together_o with_o sound_n and_o true_a doctrine_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o particular_a induction_n of_o their_o opinion_n because_o there_o be_v no_o theology_n but_o this_o which_o teach_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o command_v man_n to_o adore_v one_o god_n only_o which_o inform_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n which_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n there_o be_v no_o other_o religion_n but_o this_o which_o teach_v man_n that_o they_o must_v not_o adore_v the_o angel_n as_o god_n but_o honour_v they_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n which_o give_v a_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o instruct_v man_n that_o he_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v none_o but_o this_o who_o doctrine_n be_v agreeable_a to_o right_a reason_n after_o this_o he_o subjoin_v a_o long_a fragment_n out_o of_o a_o treatise_n of_o maximus_n which_o demonstrate_v that_o matter_n be_v not_o eternal_a in_o the_o eight_o book_n he_o give_v the_o history_n of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o their_o law_n be_v mystical_a and_o very_a significant_a which_o he_o afterward_o represent_v as_o worthy_a of_o all_o esteem_n by_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n who_o have_v embrace_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o essenes_n who_o manner_n of_o life_n he_o describe_v and_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o philo._n in_o the_o nine_o book_n he_o relate_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pagan_n who_o have_v speak_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o of_o those_o who_o allow_v the_o truth_n of_o moses_n history_n in_o the_o 10_o he_o show_v that_o plato_n and_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n have_v take_v the_o great_a part_n of_o what_o they_o have_v write_v from_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o 11_o book_n he_o demonstrate_v particular_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o plato_n be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o moses_n and_o compare_v many_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o philosopher_n with_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n he_o carry_v on_o that_o comparison_n in_o the_o 12_o and_o 13_o book_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o philosopher_n have_v his_o error_n and_o that_o no_o book_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v whole_o free_a in_o the_o 14_o and_o 15_o book_n he_o relate_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n he_o show_v their_o contradiction_n and_o oftentimes_o confute_v one_o of_o they_o by_o another_o from_o all_o which_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v reason_n to_o forsake_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o embrace_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n by_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o against_o the_o jew_n themselves_o by_o their_o own_o prophecy_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o his_o book_n of_o evangelical_n demonstration_n of_o which_o there_o be_v only_o ten_o remain_v of_o twenty_o which_o he_o compose_v in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o show_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v calculate_v for_o one_o nation_n only_o but_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v design_v for_o all_o mankind_n that_o the_o patriarch_n have_v no_o other_o religion_n but_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n since_o they_o adore_v the_o same_o god_n and_o the_o same_o word_n honour_v he_o as_o they_o do_v and_o resemble_v their_o holy_a life_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o show_v by_o the_o prophecy_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o three_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o demonstrate_v against_o the_o infidel_n that_o he_o be_v no_o seducer_n as_o his_o doctrine_n his_o miracle_n and_o many_o other_o reason_n do_v evident_o prove_v in_o the_o four_o book_n he_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o he_o be_v make_v man_n he_o explain_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o cite_v many_o prophecy_n wherein_o he_o be_v foretell_v by_o that_o name_n in_o the_o follow_a book_n he_o bring_v abundance_n of_o prophecy_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o liâ—â—_n and_o passion_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o thing_n that_o concern_v he_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n what_o we_o have_v of_o these_o book_n end_n with_o the_o last_o word_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a book_n he_o recite_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v his_o death_n his_o burial_n his_o resurrection_n his_o ascension_n the_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o these_o be_v whole_o lose_v these_o book_n of_o evangelical_n preparation_n and_o demonstration_n be_v the_o large_a work_n that_o have_v be_v make_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n upon_o this_o subject_a where_o a_o man_n may_v find_v more_o proof_n testimony_n and_o argument_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n than_o in_o any_o other_o they_o be_v very_o proper_a to_o instruct_v and_o convince_v all_o those_o that_o sincere_o search_v after_o truth_n in_o fine_a eusebius_n have_v omit_v nothing_o which_o may_v serve_v to_o undeceive_v man_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n or_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o true_a the_o treatise_n against_o hierocles_n be_v write_v against_o a_o book_n of_o that_o philosopher_n publish_v by_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o philalethes_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n wherein_o to_o render_v it_o ridiculous_a he_o have_v compare_v apollonius_n tyanaeus_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o say_v that_o apollonius_n wrought_v miracle_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o eusebius_n have_v prove_v in_o his_o answer_n that_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v comparable_a to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v rank_v among_o the_o philosopher_n and_o that_o philostratus_n who_o write_v his_o life_n be_v a_o author_n unworthy_a of_o credit_n because_o he_o contradict_v himself_o very_o often_o he_o doubt_v himself_o of_o those_o very_a miracle_n which_o he_o relate_v and_o he_o report_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o fabulous_a at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n eusebius_n have_v give_v some_o observation_n against_o fatal_a necessity_n in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o five_o book_n against_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n eusebius_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o bishop_n write_v his_o book_n upon_o no_o other_o motive_n but_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o brethren_n he_o charge_v he_o with_o ignorance_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o rally_v he_o for_o the_o impertinent_a explication_n of_o some_o greek_a proverb_n bring_v in_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o fine_a he_o blame_v he_o for_o accuse_v origen_n paulinus_n narcissus_n eusebius_n of_o nicodemia_n and_o asterius_n of_o error_n touch_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o endeavour_n to_o justify_v their_o doctrine_n about_o it_o in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o discover_v the_o error_n of_o marcellus_n and_o prove_v from_o many_o passage_n of_o his_o book_n that_o he_o believe_v the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o person_n subsist_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v positive_a in_o assert_v the_o flesh_n and_o not_o the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o king_n the_o saviour_n and_o the_o christ_n and_o in_o short_a that_o he_o dare_v affirm_v that_o this_o flesh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o annihilate_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n after_o he_o have_v discover_v the_o error_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n he_o confute_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o three_o follow_a book_n entitle_v ecclefiastick_a theology_n and_o dedicate_v to_o flacillus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o propose_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o explain_v very_o exact_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o the_o ebionite_n paulianites_n sabellian_o and_o arian_n after_o this_o he_o show_v that_o marcellus_n be_v guilty_a of_o
christ_n religion_n in_o that_o lofty_a manner_n as_o gives_z a_o very_a high_a notion_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o analysis_n of_o his_o principle_n religion_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v guide_v we_o to_o the_o truth_n to_o virtue_n and_o happiness_n the_o heathen_a philosopher_n acknowledge_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o popular_a religion_n and_o yet_o approve_v the_o same_o by_o their_o outward_a worship_n since_o the_o establishment_n of_o christianity_n none_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v follow_v plato_n himself_o will_v have_v own_v it_o see_v that_o the_o lofty_a maxim_n of_o philosophy_n concern_v the_o divinity_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o purify_n the_o soul_n whereof_o he_o despair_v of_o persuade_v the_o people_n be_v not_o only_o preach_v throughout_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o embrace_v and_o follow_v by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o person_n the_o philosopher_n must_v needs_o know_v god_n upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o give_v place_n to_o he_o that_o do_v this_o miracle_n neither_o curiosity_n nor_o vainglory_n ought_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o acknowledge_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o proud_a conjecture_n of_o a_o few_o philosopher_n and_o the_o publication_n of_o a_o doctrine_n that_o cure_v the_o soul_n and_o reform_v the_o error_n of_o all_o nation_n religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o either_o among_o the_o philosopher_n since_o they_o approve_v by_o their_o action_n the_o same_o worship_n which_o they_o condemn_v in_o their_o write_n nor_o among_o the_o heretic_n who_o have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o among_o schismatic_n who_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n nor_o among_o the_o jew_n who_o expect_v from_o god_n none_o but_o temporal_a and_o transitory_a reward_n but_o only_o in_o the_o church_n universal_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o earth_n which_o make_v use_v of_o the_o error_n of_o other_o for_o its_o own_o good_n the_o church_n make_v use_v of_o the_o pagan_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o her_o work_n of_o heretic_n as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n of_o schismatic_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o her_o stability_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o evidence_n of_o her_o excellency_n and_o so_o she_o invit_v the_o heathen_a thrust_v out_o heretic_n forsake_v schismatic_n go_v before_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o she_o open_v to_o all_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o mystery_n and_o a_o door_n of_o grace_n either_o by_o form_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o former_a or_o by_o reform_v the_o error_n of_o the_o latter_a or_o by_o cause_v the_o last_o to_o return_v into_o her_o bosom_n or_o admit_v the_o other_o into_o the_o society_n of_o her_o child_n as_o for_o carnal_a christian_n she_o bear_v with_o they_o for_o a_o time_n as_o straw_n which_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o wheat_n upon_o the_o floor_n and_o because_o every_o one_o be_v either_o straw_n or_o wheat_n according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o will_n she_o suffer_v those_o that_o be_v in_o sin_n or_o in_o error_n till_o they_o be_v accuse_v or_o till_o they_o undertake_v to_o defend_v their_o false_a opinion_n with_o obstinate_a animosity_n but_o such_o as_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n do_v either_o return_n by_o penance_n or_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o a_o mischievous_a liberty_n they_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o vice_n or_o they_o make_v a_o schism_n or_o frame_v a_o heresy_n yea_o very_o often_o god_n providence_n permit_v some_o virtuous_a christian_n to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o tumult_n and_o disturbance_n excite_v against_o they_o by_o carnal_a person_n but_o this_o separation_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o and_o god_n notwithstanding_o crow_v they_o in_o secret_a when_o they_o bear_v with_o that_o injury_n patient_o without_o make_v a_o schism_n from_o the_o church_n or_o set_v up_o any_o new_a heresy_n such_o example_n say_v st._n augustin_n seem_v rare_a but_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o and_o more_o than_o can_v be_v believe_v have_v thus_o reject_v the_o false_a religion_n he_o conclude_v that_o we_o must_v hold_v to_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o to_o that_o church_n which_o be_v catholic_n and_o which_o be_v so_o call_v not_o only_o by_o she_o own_o child_n but_o also_o by_o her_o very_a enemy_n the_o first_o ground_n of_o this_o religion_n be_v history_n and_o prophecy_n which_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o oeconomy_n that_o god_n providence_n have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o process_n of_o time_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o men._n that_o after_o this_o belief_n we_o ought_v to_o purify_v our_o heart_n to_o render_v they_o capable_a of_o know_v the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n and_o other_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o heresy_n serve_v to_o clear_v the_o mystery_n after_o this_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o soul_n show_v after_o what_o manner_n it_o become_v as_o it_o be_v earthly_a and_o carnal_a by_o love_v the_o body_n and_o how_o it_o get_v out_o of_o that_o unhappy_a state_n by_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o overcome_a disorderly_a affection_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o fall_v of_o angel_n he_o show_v that_o sin_n must_v be_v voluntary_a that_o death_n weakness_n and_o pain_n be_v punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a because_o they_o wean_v we_o from_o corporeal_a thing_n he_o resume_v his_o discourse_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o say_v that_o god_n bounty_n towards_o man_n never_o appear_v so_o much_o as_o in_o that_o mystery_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n vouchsafe_v to_o make_v himself_o man_n like_o unto_o we_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v use_v no_o force_n or_o violence_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n by_o miracle_n and_o man_n by_o his_o suffering_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v his_o example_n for_o a_o remedy_n against_o all_o the_o disorderly_a passion_n of_o man_n that_o his_o life_n be_v a_o continual_a instruction_n and_o his_o resurrection_n a_o evidence_n that_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o be_v one_o day_n deliver_v from_o all_o sort_n of_o evil_n that_o he_o have_v take_v off_o the_o veil_n from_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a law_n that_o he_o have_v abolish_v the_o ceremonial_a ordinance_n with_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v overladen_a that_o he_o have_v institute_v few_o sacrament_n indeed_o but_o very_o wholesome_a one_o to_o preserve_v society_n in_o his_o church_n that_o he_o have_v perfect_v our_o moral_n by_o increase_a the_o number_n of_o precept_n but_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o have_v give_v man_n strength_n to_o practice_v they_o he_o treat_v here_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o original_a of_o evil_a show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o corporeal_a substance_n but_o consist_v in_o a_o vicious_a adhaesion_n of_o the_o will_n to_o corporeal_a being_n he_o run_v through_o the_o several_a condition_n of_o man_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o remedy_n for_o all_o their_o distemper_n he_o discover_v the_o use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v both_o of_o authority_n and_o reason_n to_o cure_v man_n and_o appli_v both_o to_o take_v he_o off_o from_o the_o creature_n he_o have_v several_a curious_a speculation_n upon_o the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n and_o particular_o he_o examine_v the_o three_o principal_a passion_n pleasure_n ambition_n and_o curiosity_n and_o lay_v down_o very_o profitable_a precept_n for_o piety_n and_o manner_n he_o recommend_v the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n distinguish_v the_o several_a explication_n and_o give_v some_o rule_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v conclude_v with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o all_o man_n to_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n in_o his_o retractation_n he_o make_v some_o remark_n upon_o this_o treatise_n most_o of_o they_o be_v of_o small_a consequence_n these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o most_o important_a he_o have_v say_v that_o sin_n be_v so_o necessary_o voluntary_a that_o a_o action_n can_v not_o be_v sin_n if_o it_o be_v not_o voluntary_a he_o justify_v this_o assertion_n in_o his_o retractation_n but_o he_o add_v that_o sin_v commit_v through_o ignorance_n or_o lust_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n voluntary_a because_o they_o can_v be_v commit_v without_o will_n and_o that_o even_o original_a sin_n be_v voluntary_a in_o this_o sense_n because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o first_o man_n that_o make_v it_o hereditary_a to_o all_o his_o posterity_n he_o observe_v likewise_o upon_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v do_v nothing_o by_o violence_n but_o only_o use_v counsel_n and_o exhortation_n that_o he_o do_v not_o
king_n library_n the_o psalter_n of_o pope_n john_n make_v at_o vienna_n john_n the_o xxiid_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o man_n mean_v by_o that_o title_n the_o follow_a treatise_n upon_o the_o magnificat_fw-la be_v a_o fragment_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la upon_o this_o hymn_n that_o of_o the_o virgin_n be_v assumption_n be_v a_o sermon_n of_o some_o author_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n or_o thereabouts_o which_o teach_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v in_o heaven_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o the_o discourse_n concern_v visit_v the_o sick_a contain_v useful_a rule_n to_o teach_v priest_n how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o sick_a person_n but_o they_o be_v very_o late_o both_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o comfort_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o it_o may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o author_n the_o treatise_n of_o christian_a behaviour_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o notion_n take_v out_o of_o st._n eloi_n or_o eligius_n bishop_n of_o noyon_n and_o caesarius_n the_o discourse_n upon_o the_o creed_n be_v likewise_o a_o collection_n of_o remark_n draw_v out_o of_o rufinus_n caesarius_n st._n gregory_n ivo_n carnutensis_fw-la and_o other_o the_o sermon_n upon_o easter-eve_n about_o the_o paschal-lamb_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o it_o the_o what_o this_o book_n upon_o the_o 41st_o sermon_n shall_v be_v i_o can_v tell_v it_o be_v false_a print_v in_o all_o probability_n but_o not_o have_v this_o benedictine_n edition_n of_o st._n augustin_n by_o i_o i_o can_v not_o alter_v it_o 41st_o sermon_n be_v among_o the_o book_n false_o attribute_v to_o st._n jerom._n the_o three_o sermon_n to_o the_o novice_n concern_v unction_n baptism_n and_o wash_v of_o the_o foot_n be_v not_o like_o st._n augustin_n write_n though_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o in_o very_o ancient_a manuscript_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v insert_v entire_a into_o the_o book_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v among_o st._n ambrose_n work_v entitle_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o among_o alcuinus_n it_n be_v entitle_v thought_n of_o the_o bless_a albinus_n a_o levite_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o genesis_n let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o own_o image_n the_o sermon_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o present_a age_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o treatise_n of_o christian_a behaviour_n the_o author_n of_o the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o know_v that_o about_o the_o advantage_n of_o discipline_n belong_v to_o valerianus_n cemeliensis_n it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o obedience_n humility_n prayer_n alms_n and_o that_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o alms-deed_n the_o small_a discourse_n of_o the_o twelve_o prayer_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 21_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n belong_v perhaps_o to_o amatus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o mount-cassin_n or_o rather_o a_o extract_v of_o bede_n commentary_n upon_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o revelation_n final_o the_o sermon_n to_o the_o brethren_n that_o live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o modern_a monk_n who_o be_v so_o imprudent_a as_o to_o publish_v they_o under_o st._n augustin_n name_n though_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o day_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o father_n baronius_n observe_v that_o they_o be_v compose_v by_o a_o impostor_n and_o that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o fable_n falsity_n and_o lie_v bellarmin_n say_v that_o the_o style_n of_o they_o be_v childish_a course_n and_o barbarous_a there_o be_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o st._n augustin_n caesarius_n and_o st._n gregory_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o author_n be_v a_o fleming_n the_o seven_o tome_n the_o seven_o volume_n contain_v st._n augustin_n great_a work_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n he_o undertake_v vii_o tom._n vii_o it_o about_o the_o year_n 413._o after_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n by_o alaric_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n to_o refute_v the_o heathen_n who_o attribute_v that_o misfortune_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n this_o work_n hold_v he_o several_a year_n by_o reason_n of_o many_o intervening_a business_n which_o he_o can_v not_o put_v off_o so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o finish_v it_o before_o the_o year_n 426._o it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n whereof_o the_o first_o five_o refute_v those_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n and_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o mischief_n late_o happen_v proceed_v from_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o the_o abolish_n of_o that_o religion_n the_o next_o five_o be_v against_o those_o who_o confess_v that_o the_o same_o calamity_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n yet_o pretend_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o heathen_a divinity_n be_v profitable_a to_o a_o future_a life_n thus_o the_o ten_o first_o book_n be_v to_o answer_v both_o those_o chimerical_a opinion_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o lest_o they_o shall_v reproach_v he_o with_o have_v refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o without_o establish_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o work_n be_v allot_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o it_o consist_v of_o twelve_o book_n though_o he_o sometime_o establish_v our_o belief_n in_o the_o former_a ten_o and_o so_o in_o the_o twelve_o other_o he_o sometime_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o the_o four_o first_o of_o these_o twelve_o he_o describe_v the_o original_a of_o the_o two_o city_n the_o one_o of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o four_o next_o their_o progress_n and_o in_o the_o four_o last_o their_o end_n and_o so_o though_o all_o the_o 22._o book_n do_v equal_o treat_v of_o both_o city_n yet_o this_o work_n have_v its_o name_n from_o the_o better_a and_o they_o be_v common_o call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o account_n which_o st._n augustin_n give_v both_o of_o the_o subject_a and_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o book_n in_o his_o retractation_n let_v we_o now_o examine_v more_o particular_o what_o be_v most_o remarkable_a in_o each_o book_n for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n make_v up_o of_o a_o great_a variety_n of_o very_a learned_a and_o very_a curious_a thing_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o show_v that_o instead_o of_o impute_v to_o the_o christian_n the_o desolation_n and_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n the_o heathen_a aught_o rather_o to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o special_a favour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o barbarian_n only_o out_o of_o reverence_n to_o his_o name_n spare_v all_o those_o that_o have_v retire_v into_o the_o church_n he_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o example_n in_o the_o war_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o show_v that_o the_o enemy_n who_o spoil_v a_o town_n take_v by_o storm_n spare_v those_o who_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o go_n this_o put_v st._n augustin_n upon_o ask_v why_o this_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v extend_v to_o those_o ungodly_a man_n that_o flee_v into_o the_o church_n who_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o why_o the_o good_a be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o mischief_n with_o the_o wicked_a he_o confess_v that_o both_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v common_a both_o to_o good_a and_o evil_a man_n but_o the_o difference_n consist_v in_o the_o use_n which_o they_o make_v of_o they_o he_o observe_v that_o perhaps_o good_a man_n probable_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o take_v no_o care_n to_o reprove_v vii_o st._n augustin_n iâ—me_n vii_o and_o to_o correct_v they_o and_o that_o however_o good_a man_n lose_v nothing_o by_o lose_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n that_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o be_v easy_o comfort_v for_o want_v of_o burial_n see_v that_o this_o do_v he_o neither_o good_a nor_o hurt_n and_o he_o comfort_v the_o virgin_n that_o have_v be_v ravish_v in_o that_o disorder_n show_v that_o they_o lose_v neither_o the_o chastity_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o body_n he_o excuse_v those_o that_o kill_v themselves_o rather_o than_o endure_v that_o dishonour_n but_o he_o show_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o this_o action_n so_o much_o admire_v by_o the_o heathen_a be_v contrary_a both_o to_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a to_o kill_v ourselves_o upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o he_o answer_v the_o example_n of_o some_o holy_a woman_n who_o throw_v themselves_o into_o the_o river_n to_o escape_v the_o violence_n of_o those_o that_o will_v have_v ravish_v they_o he_o say_v that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v induce_v to_o that_o by_o
solitary_a life_n the_o desert_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o the_o desert_n god_n be_v find_v the_o earthly_a paradise_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o it_o moses_n see_v god_n in_o the_o desert_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v deliver_v by_o pass_v through_o the_o desert_n the_o red-sea_n open_v itself_o to_o give_v they_o a_o free_a passage_n into_o the_o desert_n and_o afterward_o close_v again_o to_o prevent_v their_o return_n from_o thence_o in_o the_o desert_n they_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o heavenly_a food_n and_o quench_v their_o thirst_n with_o the_o miraculous_a water_n in_o the_o desert_n they_o receive_v the_o law_n david_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o desert_n elias_n elisha_n and_o the_o prophet_n dwell_v in_o desert_n jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o desert_n there_o it_o be_v that_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o where_o he_o feed_v 5000_o men._n it_o be_v upon_o a_o mountain_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o his_o glory_n appear_v he_o pray_v in_o the_o desert_n the_o saint_n retire_v themselves_o into_o the_o desert_n the_o habitation_n of_o desert_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o there_o god_n be_v more_o easy_o find_v there_o we_o converse_v more_o familiar_o with_o he_o there_o we_o live_v more_o quiet_o and_o free_a from_o temptation_n the_o praise_n of_o desert_n in_o general_n be_v attend_v by_o the_o particular_a commendation_n of_o the_o desert_n of_o lerin_n that_o be_v a_o sweet_a place_n full_a of_o fountain_n overspread_v with_o herb_n abound_v with_o most_o pleasant_a flower_n grateful_a as_o well_o to_o the_o eye_n as_o smell_v a_o abode_n fit_a for_o honoratus_n who_o first_o found_v the_o monastery_n and_o have_v maximus_n for_o his_o successor_n bless_a lupus_n his_o brother_n vincentius_n and_o reverend_a caprasius_n and_o many_o other_o holy_a old_a man_n who_o dwell_v in_o separate_a cell_n have_v make_v the_o life_n of_o the_o egyptian_a monk_n to_o flourish_v among_o we_o last_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o their_o virtue_n he_o congratulate_v hilarius_n that_o he_o be_v return_v again_o to_o such_o a_o charm_a and_o delightful_a dwelling_n the_o second_o work_n be_v a_o cave_n a_o epistola_fw-la de_fw-fr contemptu_fw-la mundi_fw-la &_o saecularis_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la dr._n cave_n treatise_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n dedicate_v to_o his_o kinsman_n call_v valerian_n who_o be_v of_o a_o illustrious_a family_n to_o exhort_v he_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o world_n he_o represent_v to_o he_o the_o two_o principal_a duty_n incumbent_a upon_o man._n 1._o to_o know_v and_o worship_n god_n 2._o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o these_o two_o duty_n be_v inseparable_a because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v careful_a of_o his_o soul_n unless_o he_o worship_v god_n nor_o honour_n god_n unless_o he_o take_v care_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o be_v solicitous_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o soul_n than_o our_o body_n because_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v eternal_a whereas_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n must_v have_v a_o end_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n we_o must_v labour_v in_o this_o life_n for_o eternity_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o obtain_v the_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o we_o desire_v provide_v that_o we_o contemn_v this_o miserable_a life_n that_o the_o world_n have_v two_o principal_a attractive_n to_o allure_v we_o to_o it_o riches_n and_o honour_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o tread_v they_o both_o under_o our_o foot_n that_o riches_n be_v ordinary_o the_o cause_n of_o injustice_n that_o they_o be_v uncertain_a that_o we_o must_v necessary_o leave_v they_o at_o our_o death_n that_o honour_n be_v common_a to_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o fortune_n have_v her_o flitting_n and_o nothing_o be_v stable_a and_o permanent_a but_o true_a piety_n that_o the_o true_a honour_n and_o riches_n be_v celestial_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v a_o serious_a reflection_n upon_o the_o shortness_n of_o life_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o death_n but_o we_o must_v think_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o only_a good_a thing_n for_o our_o salvation_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o lead_v a_o worldly_a life_n but_o to_o propound_v to_o themselves_o the_o life_n of_o they_o who_o renounce_v the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v lead_v a_o true_o christian_a life_n although_o they_o be_v person_n of_o quality_n and_o may_v have_v enjoy_v honour_n and_o riches_n s._n clemens_n s._n greg._n thaumaturgus_n s._n basil_n s._n greg._n nazianzen_n s._n paulinus_n of_o nola_n s._n hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o petronius_n be_v those_o who_o s._n eucherius_n propound_v to_o valerian_n he_o mention_n the_o excellent_a orator_n who_o renounce_v the_o honour_n which_o they_o may_v have_v hope_v for_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o lay_v aside_o all_o their_o glory_n to_o write_v for_o religion_n such_o as_o lactantius_n minutius_n foelix_n s._n cyprian_n s._n hilary_n s._n j._n chrysostom_n and_o s._n ambrose_n he_o propound_v to_o he_o also_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a king_n last_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o visible_a world_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o only_a employment_n of_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o honour_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n after_o all_o these_o consideration_n he_o discover_v to_o he_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o philosophical_a knowledge_n and_o show_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a wisdom_n teach_v nor_o any_o true_a happiness_n to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o write_n be_v date_v in_o the_o 1085th_o year_n from_o the_o first_o building_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o 432._o of_o our_o common_a aera_fw-la these_o two_o treatise_n be_v write_v in_o a_o style_n very_o clean_a and_o elegant_a the_o matter_n be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v it_o very_o agreeable_a it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o these_o little_a book_n be_v not_o inferior_a in_o the_o politeness_n and_o purity_n of_o language_n to_o the_o work_n of_o those_o author_n who_o live_v in_o those_o age_n when_o language_n be_v in_o great_a purity_n they_o have_v be_v print_v distinct_o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1621._o this_o treatise_n to_o valerian_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n with_o erasmus_n note_n who_o commend_v it_o to_o we_o as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o elegant_a piece_n of_o antiquity_n anno_fw-la 1520_o and_o 1531._o it_o be_v also_o publish_v by_o rosoeidus_n with_o note_n at_o antwerp_n 1620._o together_o with_o the_o former_a in_o the_o praise_n of_o solitude_n which_o genebrard_n put_v out_o at_o paris_n 1578._o his_o other_o treatise_n be_v not_o so_o profitable_a nor_o so_o elegant_a as_o the_o former_a by_o a_o great_a deal_n his_o treatise_n of_o cave_n of_o de_fw-fr formulis_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la intelligentie_n cave_n spiritual_a term_n and_o phrase_n direct_v to_o veranus_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a reflection_n upon_o the_o term_n and_o expression_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o there_o be_v very_o little_a solidity_n his_o first_o book_n of_o instruction_n contain_v the_o explication_n of_o several_a question_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n some_o of_o they_o be_v very_o well_o resolve_v and_o we_o may_v find_v in_o they_o some_o very_a good_a remark_n the_o second_o book_n contain_v 1._o the_o explication_n of_o the_o hebrew_n name_n 2._o the_o signification_n of_o some_o hebrew_n term_n which_o be_v often_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o bible_n such_o as_o amen_o hallâ—…_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o explication_n of_o some_o special_a phrase_n 4._o a_o explication_n of_o the_o name_n of_o nation_n city_n and_o river_n which_o be_v not_o know_v 5._o of_o the_o hebrew_a month_n and_o festival_n 6._o the_o name_n of_o idol_n 7._o the_o explication_n of_o their_o habit_n and_o clothing_n 8._o of_o bird_n and_o beast_n 9_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o jewish_a weight_n and_o measure_n with_o those_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n and_o the_o signification_n of_o some_o greek_a name_n the_o usefulness_n and_o worth_n of_o this_o critical_a work_n may_v be_v easy_o know_v but_o the_o compose_n of_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a s._n eucherius_n have_v not_o examine_v these_o thing_n thorough_o but_o content_v himself_o to_o give_v the_o mean_v of_o every_o thing_n in_o short_a without_o trouble_v himself_o to_o prove_v they_o he_o have_v take_v the_o great_a part_n of_o what_o he_o discourse_v of_o out_o of_o several_a author_n he_o discuss_n they_o very_o often_o well_o enough_o but_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o many_o place_n gennadius_n make_v mention_n of_o these_o book_n the_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n and_o the_o book_n of_o king_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o
capitulary_n of_o charlemain_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n have_v be_v collect_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o capitulary_n compose_v by_o ansegisus_fw-la according_a to_o some_o abbot_n of_o lobbes_n and_o according_a to_o m._n baluzius_n abbot_n of_o fontenelles_n who_o collection_n be_v approve_v by_o lewis_n the_o meek_a and_o by_o charles_n the_o bald._n this_o abbot_n undertake_v to_o ser_n in_o order_n and_o to_o collect_v the_o constitution_n contain_v in_o the_o capitulary_n of_o charlemain_n and_o lewis_n the_o meek_a make_v before_o 828._o the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o collection_n contain_v charlemagne_n ecclesiastical_a constitution_n the_o second_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n the_o three_o the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n of_o lewes_n the_o meek_a and_o the_o last_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o same_o after_o he_o benedict_n deacon_n of_o mentz_n gather_v about_o the_o year_n 845._o some_o capitulary_n of_o these_o two_o emperor_n omit_v by_o ansegisus_fw-la and_o add_v thereto_o the_o capitulary_n of_o carloman_n and_o pepin_n but_o his_o collection_n publish_v in_o three_o book_n be_v very_o much_o confuse_v these_o two_o collection_n be_v the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o capitulary_n of_o our_o king_n the_o six_o first_o book_n be_v set_v out_o in_o 1548._o by_o tilius_fw-la bishop_n of_o meaux_n and_o the_o seven_o book_n altogether_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o m._n pithaeus_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o century_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o since_o 1545._o they_o have_v print_v in_o germany_n some_o capitulary_n and_o in_o 1557._o several_a have_v be_v print_v at_o basil_n but_o all_o those_o edition_n be_v imperfect_a and_o defective_a and_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o m._n baluzius_n for_o have_v procure_v we_o such_o a_o fair_a edition_n of_o the_o capitulary_n very_o large_a and_o full_a and_o revise_v by_o several_a manuscript_n with_o all_o the_o care_n and_o application_n imaginable_a it_o come_v forth_o in_o 1677._o from_o muguet_n press_n in_o two_o volume_n folio_n the_o first_o of_o which_o comprehend_v the_o capitulary_n of_o the_o king_n childebert_n chlotarius_n dagobert_n carloman_n pepin_n charlemain_n of_o pepin_n king_n of_o italy_n and_o lewis_n the_o meek_a together_o with_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o capitulary_n collect_v by_o ansegisus_fw-la and_o benedict_n four_o addition_n to_o these_o collection_n the_o canon_n of_o isaac_n bishop_n of_o langre_n take_v out_o of_o the_o three_o last_o book_n of_o capitulary_n and_o the_o chapter_n of_o herard_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n take_v also_o out_o of_o our_o king_n capitulary_n the_o second_o volume_n contain_v the_o capitulary_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a and_o the_o posterior_n emperor_n with_o divers_a term_n these_o capitulary_n renew_v the_o ancient_a church_n discipline_n in_o many_o point_n and_o in_o the_o other_o establish_v one_o suitable_a to_o the_o necessity_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o age_n and_o against_o the_o most_o common_a disorder_n of_o the_o time_n they_o set_v up_o again_o the_o bishop_n election_n and_o restore_v the_o church_n to_o her_o former_a possession_n they_o forbid_v the_o laity_n to_o encroach_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o clergy_n to_o alienate_v they_o they_o revive_v the_o ancient_a law_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a judgement_n the_o authority_n of_o metropolitan_n and_o of_o provincial_a synod_n and_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o canon_n against_o encroach_a upon_o other_o bishop_n diocese_n and_o receive_v their_o clerk_n or_o person_n excommunicate_v by_o they_o they_o do_v not_o forget_v the_o famous_a prohibition_n so_o often_o repeat_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n in_o holy_a order_n to_o have_v no_o strange_a woman_n in_o the_o house_n with_o they_o they_o put_v in_o force_n again_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n whereby_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o make_v ordination_n absolute_a and_o without_o title_n they_o prohibit_v translation_n and_o nonresidence_n the_o perseverance_n of_o clerk_n and_o monk_n be_v ordain_v clerk_n be_v command_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o bishop_n by_o several_a law_n they_o ordain_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o dispose_n of_o all_o the_o benefice_n in_o his_o diocese_n and_o that_o no_o priest_n may_v be_v put_v in_o or_o out_o of_o any_o parish_n or_o chappel_n but_o by_o his_o authority_n they_o bind_v the_o parson_n to_o go_v or_o send_v to_o the_o episcopal_a city_n for_o the_o holy_a oil_n the_o choriepiscopi_n be_v forbid_v episcopal_a function_n and_o they_o endeavour_v the_o total_a abolish_n of_o they_o they_o charge_v the_o bishop_n to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o presbyter_n before_o they_o ordain_v they_o to_o ordain_v no_o body_n presbyter_n unless_o he_o be_v 30_o year_n old_a they_o enjoin_v presbyter_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o live_v regular_o to_o addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o office_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o chief_o to_o preach_v priest_n be_v forbid_v say_v mass_n without_o communicate_v they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o have_v the_o eucharist_n always_o ready_a at_o hand_n to_o be_v administer_v to_o the_o sick_a together_o with_o the_o unction_n which_o be_v common_a at_o this_o time_n clerk_n have_v no_o other_o judge_n but_o the_o bishop_n and_o they_o require_v a_o great_a number_n of_o credible_a witness_n to_o condemn_v they_o they_o set_v up_o school_n in_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n to_o learn_v the_o psalm_n sing_v and_o grammar_n they_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v the_o remain_n of_o pagan_a superstition_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n saint_n invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a who_o flourish_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o century_n idolatrous_a superstition_n and_o corruption_n be_v arrive_v at_o their_o full_a growth_n image-worship_n be_v establish_v 7._o conc._n nic_n 2._o act._n 7._o by_o law_n in_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n and_o saint-worship_n as_o our_o author_n say_v true_o much_o use_v but_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o neither_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n nor_o yet_o the_o pure_a antiquity_n do_v at_o all_o authorise_v this_o practice_n among_o those_o excellent_a prayer_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o holy_a scripture_n compose_v by_o man_n divine_o inspire_v we_o can_v find_v one_o direct_v to_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n nor_o any_o other_o be_v whatsoever_o but_o the_o only_a live_n and_o the_o true_a god_n but_o we_o read_v in_o several_a paulae_fw-la rev._n 22._o 8._o 9_o act._n 12_o 25_o 26._o i_o a_z 63._o 16._o 2_o king_n 22._o 20._o iâ—en_n adv_fw-la har._n lib._n 1._o c._n 23._o orig._n hem_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d cant_v in._n c._n 13._o jâ—sâ—uae_fw-la in_o epist._n ad_fw-la r._n m._n c_o pr._n ep_v 57_o amb._n de_fw-fr ob_fw-la theod._n hieron_n in_o prov._n 2._o thecd_n come_v in_o col._n c._n 2._o sulp-seve_a de_fw-fr s._n mart._n ep_v 2._o greg._n nazian_n inv_fw-la 1._o in_o jul._n hieron_n epitaph_n paulae_fw-la place_n that_o both_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n while_o they_o be_v alive_a have_v disclaim_v all_o worship_n when_o tender_v to_o they_o as_o not_o due_a to_o they_o and_o after_o their_o death_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o can_v hear_v we_o consonant_a to_o these_o truth_n do_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o above_o 200_o year_n believe_v and_o act_v and_o not_o only_o make_v no_o prayer_n to_o any_o angel_n or_o saint_n as_o ireneus_fw-la testify_v but_o show_v a_o great_a abhorrence_n of_o all_o such_o heretic_n as_o use_v such_o a_o sort_n of_o worship_n the_o first_o step_n towards_o it_o be_v make_v by_o origen_n who_o advance_v this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o saint_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n do_v carry_v along_o with_o they_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o out_o of_o their_o love_n to_o they_o do_v careful_o recommend_v they_o to_o god_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o from_o this_o persuasion_n which_o many_o learned_a from_o he_o do_v the_o christian_n take_v occasion_n to_o entreat_v their_o live_a friend_n who_o be_v eminent_a for_o piety_n that_o if_o they_o die_v before_o they_o and_o so_o come_v first_o into_o christ_n joyful_a and_o happy_a presence_n they_o will_v not_o forget_v to_o recommend_v they_o to_o god_n who_o be_v leave_v behind_o in_o a_o sinful_a world_n but_o yet_o no_o saint_n be_v invoke_v or_o pray_v to_o after_o death_n many_o year_n after_o this_o for_o s._n jerom_n ambrose_n and_o theodores_n unanimous_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o pray_v to_o and_o s._n austin_n express_o say_v non_fw-fr sit_fw-la nobis_fw-la religio_fw-la culius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d mortuorum_fw-la let_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o dead_a man_n be_v any_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o
a_o new_a history_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o several_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n a_o abridgement_n and_o catalogue_n of_o their_o work_n their_o various_a edition_n and_o censure_n determine_v the_o genuine_a and_o spurious_a together_o with_o a_o judgement_n upon_o their_o style_n and_o doctrine_n also_o a_o compendious_a history_n of_o the_o council_n with_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o whole_a write_a in_o french_a by_o lewis_n ellies_n du_fw-fr pin_n doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n and_o regius_n professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o paris_n volume_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o author_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o edition_n correct_v london_n print_v for_o abel_n swalle_n and_o tim._n child_n at_o the_o unicorn_n at_o the_o west-end_a of_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n m_n dc_o xciii_o advertisement_n concern_v this_o translation_n when_o i_o first_o undertake_v to_o revise_v this_o follow_a translation_n i_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o have_v my_o name_n make_v so_o public_a as_o it_o have_v be_v since_o upon_o this_o occasion_n few_o man_n i_o suppose_v will_v ascribe_v it_o to_o vanity_n or_o ambition_n since_o the_o french_a language_n be_v so_o very_o common_a among_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o think_v a_o part_n of_o learning_n to_o understand_v it_o for_o though_o translate_n be_v not_o always_o the_o easy_a employment_n in_o which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v busy_v yet_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n by_o which_o most_o thing_n receive_v their_o estimate_n have_v set_v so_o much_o a_o high_a value_n upon_o original_a production_n than_o upon_o any_o even_o the_o exact_a copy_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o that_o have_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n conceal_v which_o when_o divulge_v will_v have_v bring_v so_o little_a credit_n but_o i_o be_o sensible_a that_o apology_n be_v tedious_a thing_n to_o those_o who_o be_v absolute_o unconcern_v and_o it_o will_v be_v rather_o expect_v that_o i_o shall_v acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o what_o they_o shall_v find_v in_o this_o translation_n than_o either_o why_o it_o be_v revise_v by_o i_o after_o the_o several_a translator_n have_v finish_v their_o part_n or_o why_o the_o notice_n of_o its_o future_a publication_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v immediate_o give_v by_o my_o order_n and_o here_o indeed_o i_o ought_v to_o say_v that_o the_o book_n itself_o with_o which_o the_o english_a reader_n be_v present_v be_v a_o very_a valuable_a one._n the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v represent_v with_o so_o much_o candour_n and_o sincerity_n that_o those_o who_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n need_v not_o fear_v be_v impose_v upon_o our_o author_n be_v indeed_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o according_o he_o do_v not_o as_o indeed_o he_o dare_v not_o any_o where_n conceal_v his_o own_o opinion_n but_o yet_o as_o long_o as_o he_o never_o suffer_v the_o sorbonist_n to_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o historian_n his_o write_n carry_v a_o authority_n with_o they_o great_a than_o they_o can_v have_v do_v have_v they_o come_v from_o a_o protestant_n truth_n i_o confess_v be_v the_o same_o whoever_o speak_v it_o yet_o all_o man_n grant_v that_o it_o carry_v a_o more_o convictive_a force_v along_o with_o it_o when_o extort_a from_o those_o who_o ingenuity_n over-bears_a their_o interest_n than_o when_o it_o free_o come_v from_o man_n that_o advance_v their_o cause_n by_o tell_v it_o for_o this_o reason_n i_o have_v take_v as_o much_o care_n as_o i_o can_v that_o monsieur_n du_n pin_n sense_n shall_v be_v exact_o preserve_v and_o therefore_o when_o he_o cite_v author_n who_o for_o form_n sake_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o call_v heretic_n if_o they_o be_v not_o name_v with_o applause_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o in_o some_o few_o place_n i_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o interpose_v but_o lest_o that_o may_v occasion_v any_o confusion_n the_o paragraph_n be_v all_o enclose_a in_o hook_n which_o will_v plain_o distinguish_v whatever_o i_o say_v from_o my_o author_n word_n the_o great_a use_n of_o book_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v to_o form_v a_o idea_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o read_v they_o of_o that_o unaffected_a piety_n and_o zeal_n which_o inspire_v the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o which_o at_o last_o subdue_v the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n and_o make_v its_o prince_n follow_v the_o banner_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n with_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n what_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v can_v be_v but_o imperfect_o conceive_v from_o the_o write_n and_o god_n know_v much_o more_o imperfect_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o degenerate_a age._n the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o book_n of_o these_o first_o christian_n will_v be_v much_o more_o effectual_a to_o this_o purpose_n than_o a_o bare_a dry_a history_n can_v possible_o have_v be_v for_o they_o write_v about_o thing_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o and_o man_n who_o be_v at_o all_o time_n ready_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n in_o defence_n of_o any_o cause_n will_v produce_v warm_a and_o more_o move_a argument_n to_o awaken_v their_o drowsy_a brethren_n than_o can_v possible_o come_v from_o other_o that_o be_v less_o concern_v because_o in_o much_o less_o danger_n if_o therefore_o the_o read_n of_o these_o paper_n shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o incite_v those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v from_o the_o fountain_n in_o large_a quantity_n have_v find_v these_o small_a stream_n sufficient_o invite_v and_o those_o that_o must_v take_v what_o they_o read_v upon_o trust_n to_o endeavour_v to_o live_v up_o to_o these_o great_a pattern_n which_o be_v here_o propose_v to_o their_o imitation_n i_o shall_v have_v my_o end_n and_o shall_v think_v the_o pain_n which_o i_o have_v take_v in_o this_o work_n not_o only_o very_o well_o bestow_v but_o myself_o abundant_o reward_v w._n w._n the_o author_n preface_n part_n i._n the_o reason_n of_o the_o title_n a_o account_n of_o those_o author_n that_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a a_o general_a view_n of_o the_o design_n of_o this_o work_n the_o name_n of_o bibliotheca_fw-la or_o library_n be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o those_o place_n that_o contain_v great_a number_n of_o book_n but_o also_o to_o collection_n that_o have_v be_v make_v by_o several_a author_n and_o to_o those_o book_n that_o treat_v of_o their_o work_n thus_o collection_n of_o the_o work_n of_o several_a father_n be_v call_v bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la a_o general_n history_n draw_v out_o of_o vast_a number_n of_o historian_n such_o as_o diodorus_n siculus_n bibliotheca_fw-la historica_fw-la a_o book_n that_o treat_v of_o the_o sacred_a volume_n of_o scripture_n such_o as_o sixtus_n senensis_n bibliotheca_fw-la sancta_fw-la or_o rather_o bibliocheca_n sacrorum_fw-la codicum_fw-la a_o treatise_n upon_o those_o author_n who_o have_v write_v concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n as_o this_o of_o we_o be_v bibliotheca_fw-la authorum_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la and_o in_o short_a any_o book_n that_o speak_v indifferent_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o author_n and_o write_n compose_v upon_o different_a occasion_n may_v be_v call_v a_o bibliotheca_fw-la this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n that_o such_o sort_n of_o library_n have_v be_v make_v apollodorus_n a_o athenian_a a_o most_o learned_a grammarian_n that_o live_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o ptolomaeus_n euergetes_n two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o before_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n compose_v a_o bibliotheca_fw-la of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o most_o ancient_a history_n as_o it_o lie_v disguise_v under_o fiction_n and_o fable_n in_o imitation_n of_o he_o diodorus_n siculus_n that_o live_v in_o augustus_n time_n compose_v a_o bibliotheca_fw-la of_o general_n history_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o author_n to_o these_o we_o must_v join_v those_o author_n that_o have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o illustrious_a person_n such_o as_o hermippus_n antigonus_n satyrus_n heraclides_fw-la aristoxenus_n and_o diogenes_n laertius_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o among_o the_o latin_n varro_n tully_n nepos_n santra_n hyginus_n and_o suetonius_n who_o have_v compose_v the_o life_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o other_o author_n to_o descend_v now_o to_o those_o christian_n that_o have_v make_v catalogue_n of_o their_o own_o author_n be_v not_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n stromata_n a_o bibliotheca_fw-la of_o the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o a_o incredible_a number_n of_o writer_n may_v not_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n be_v call_v a_o library_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n since_o his_o whole_a book_n be_v little_a else_o but_o a_o account_n
edition_n when_o we_o suppose_v that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o public_a scribe_n we_o ascribe_v to_o they_o all_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o to_o moses_n all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n and_o it_o be_v this_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o one_o may_v say_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o all_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v real_o and_o true_o write_v by_o moses_n because_o those_o person_n that_o make_v the_o collection_n live_v in_o his_o time_n and_o what_o they_o do_v be_v by_o his_o particular_a direction_n he_o say_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o his_o 2d_o chap._n p._n 17._o it_o be_v therefore_o not_o improbable_a that_o there_o be_v in_o moses_n '_o s_o time_n such_o sort_n of_o prophet_n who_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o state_n because_o they_o preserve_v the_o most_o considerable_a action_n that_o pass_v in_o their_o commonwealth_n this_o be_v grant_v we_o shall_v distinguish_v in_o these_o five_o book_n of_o the_o law_n that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n from_o what_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o public_a scribe_n we_o may_v attribute_v to_o moses_n the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n which_o he_o give_v the_o people_n in_o lieu_n of_o which_o we_o may_v suppose_v these_o same_o public_a scribe_n to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o history_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n p._n 50._o he_o add_v as_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n such_o as_o they_o now_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n which_o we_o have_v the_o addition_n that_o have_v be_v make_v to_o the_o ancient_a act_n hinder_v we_o from_o discern_v what_o be_v true_o he_o and_o what_o have_v be_v add_v by_o those_o who_o succeed_v he_o or_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o last_o collection_n beside_o this_o compilation_n be_v now_o and_o then_o epitomise_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a memoirs_fw-fr one_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o genealogy_n there_o be_v set_v down_o in_o their_o full_a length_n and_o extent_n from_o these_o principle_n of_o monsieur_n simon_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o moses_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n for_o the_o controversy_n here_o be_v not_o about_o some_o few_o passage_n that_o be_v of_o small_a consequence_n but_o even_o those_o that_o make_v up_o the_o body_n and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n moses_n according_a to_o his_o notion_n be_v only_o concern_v about_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n have_v no_o share_n in_o any_o thing_n beside_o and_o so_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o of_o the_o deluge_n in_o a_o word_n all_o genesis_n and_o whatever_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o historical_a part_n be_v take_v away_o from_o moses_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o say_v as_o he_o have_v do_v already_o p._n 3._o that_o one_o may_v say_v that_o all_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v moses_n '_o s_z because_o they_o that_o make_v the_o collection_n live_v in_o his_o time_n and_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o his_o order_n for_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o jest_n to_o ascribe_v to_o moses_n the_o work_n of_o the_o public_a scribe_n of_o his_o time_n if_o this_o be_v real_o true_a a_o man_n may_v ascribe_v all_o public_a register_n to_o those_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o who_o time_n and_o by_o who_o order_n they_o be_v compile_v but_o what_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o surprise_v mounseur_fw-fr simon_n or_o at_o least_o one_o of_o his_o zealous_a defender_n abandon_v this_o hypothesis_n as_o not_o to_o be_v maintain_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o convince_a proof_n to_o make_v we_o believe_v there_o weresuch_o public_a scribe_n divine_o inspire_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n this_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o a_o marginal_a note_n of_o the_o 17_o page_n of_o his_o critical_a history_n and_o the_o same_o edition_n that_o we_o cite_v before_o we_o find_v in_o truth_n say_v the_o author_n of_o that_o remark_n this_o sort_n of_o public_a scribe_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n among_o the_o hebrew_n …_o but_o we_o find_v no_o footstep_n of_o they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o author_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n which_o monsieur_n spanheim_n write_v against_o f._n simon_n confess_v the_o same_o thing_n if_o you_o now_o demand_v of_o i_o what_o be_v my_o opinion_n concern_v these_o public_a scribe_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o reject_v they_o totally…_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o do_v altogether_o agree_v with_o he_o as_o to_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v that_o these_o prophet_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n for_o the_o reason_n he_o bring_v and_o indeed_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o authority_n clear_o suppose_v that_o this_o happen_v after_o moses_n if_o this_o letter_n be_v mounseur_fw-fr simon_n be_v as_o the_o world_n be_v incline_v to_o believe_v he_o can_v possible_o excuse_v himself_o from_o have_v deal_v very_o treacherous_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o the_o high_a consequence_n about_o religion_n since_o he_o have_v establish_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n upon_o a_o supposition_n which_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v either_o false_a or_o uncertain_a but_o suppose_v this_o letter_n be_v not_o he_o it_o show_v at_o least_o that_o those_o person_n who_o be_v the_o most_o favourable_a to_o his_o hypothesis_n free_o own_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v there_o be_v any_o of_o these_o public_a scribe_n divine_o inspire_v in_o moses_n time_n and_o consequent_o that_o monsieur_n simon_n who_o have_v ground_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n upon_o this_o hypothesis_n have_v do_v it_o upon_o a_o very_a weak_a foundation_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o critic_n who_o stand_v up_o the_o strong_a for_o he_o thus_o mounseur_fw-fr simon_n allege_v this_o conjecture_n as_o only_o a_o matter_n of_o probability_n in_o the_o second_o place_n mounseur_fw-fr simon_n have_v of_o himself_o ruin_v whatever_o he_o say_v of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n by_o confident_o assert_v as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o three_o passage_n we_o quote_v that_o the_o pentateuch_n in_o the_o condition_n we_o find_v it_o in_o at_o present_a be_v only_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a act_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o discern_v what_o be_v ancient_a and_o what_o be_v not_o be_v not_o this_o formal_o to_o deny_v that_o moses_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o that_o the_o book_n which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o be_v pretend_v in_o a_o word_n he_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n upon_o the_o pretend_a inspiration_n of_o certain_a scribe_n or_o keeper_n of_o the_o public_a register_n who_o he_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n among_o the_o jew_n now_o nothing_o be_v more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o existence_n or_o inspiration_n of_o these_o public_a scribe_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o follow_a page_n b_o by_o express_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o moses_n write_v the_o law_n and_o that_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o pentateuch_n by_o the_o law_n exod._n 24._o v._o 4._o and_o 7._o moses_n write_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o read_v it_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n deut._n 31._o v._o 19_o and_o 22._o moses_n therefore_o write_v this_o law_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o levi…_n and_o to_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n in_o exodus_fw-la ch_n 17._o v._n 14._o god_n command_v moses_n to_o write_v the_o law_n and_o give_v it_o to_o joshuah_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o joshuah_n ch_n 1._o v._n 7_o and_o 8._o god_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o moses_n ought_v to_o be_v always_o in_o his_o mind_n this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night…_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n my_o servant_n command_v thou_o now_o though_o the_o word_n law_n may_v indeed_o be_v apply_v to_o one_o part_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n yet_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v general_o take_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o whole_a pentateuch_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o 31st_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n where_o it_o be_v say_v moses_n therefore_o write_v this_o law_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o all_o this_o book_n
science_n among_o the_o persian_n and_o observe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o oromazes_n eubulus_n cite_v by_o porphyry_n attribute_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o goddess_n mithra_n to_o he_o eâ—doxus_n and_o hermippus_n cite_v by_o pliny_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o live_v six_o thousand_o year_n before_o plato_n but_o ctesias_n who_o have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o zoroaster_n testify_v that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o cyrus_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o arnobius_n distinguish_v the_o two_o zoroaster_n eusebius_n also_o make_v zoroaster_n as_o old_a as_o ninus_n and_o st._n epiphanius_n say_v that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o nimrod_n he_o be_v call_v zarade_n by_o the_o persian_n and_o by_o the_o greek_n zoroaster_n there_o be_v several_a explication_n give_v of_o his_o name_n some_o pretend_v that_o it_o signify_v a_o live_a star_n other_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o aster_n and_o last_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o signify_v a_o contemplator_n of_o the_o star_n all_o that_o be_v relate_v of_o the_o ancient_a zoroaster_n be_v fabulous_a diodorus_n siculus_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n of_o bactria_n that_o fight_v against_o ninus_n be_v name_v oxiarte_n and_o not_o zoroaster_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o man_n of_o this_o name_n among_o the_o persian_n who_o teach_v they_o magic_n hermippus_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o make_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o verse_n the_o fragment_n which_o eusebius_n cite_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr praeparatione_fw-la evangelicâ_fw-la take_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o persian_n attribute_v to_o this_o author_n have_v so_o plain_o explain_v all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v visible_a it_o be_v compose_v by_o a_o author_n who_o be_v no_o stranger_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n synesius_n cite_v the_o oracle_n of_o zoroaster_n upon_o the_o dream_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o late_a platonist_n these_o oracle_n have_v be_v publish_v by_o opsopaeus_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n 1599_o with_o the_o note_n of_o psellus_n and_o plato_n it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o discover_v that_o these_o write_n have_v be_v forge_v by_o the_o platonist_n that_o live_v since_o our_o bless_a saviour_n b_o sanchoniathon_n this_o author_n be_v unknown_a to_o all_o the_o ancient_n porphyry_n be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o cite_v this_o history_n which_o be_v full_a of_o fable_n and_o ridiculous_a fiction_n whatever_o we_o there_o find_v concern_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o first_o man_n be_v take_v out_o of_o genesis_n from_o thence_o he_o have_v borrow_v the_o word_n bohu_n to_o signify_v night_n and_o that_o of_o colpia_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o wind_n as_o for_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o aeora_n and_o of_o the_o first-born_a it_o look_v very_o like_o the_o dream_n of_o the_o valentinian_o last_o he_o take_v several_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o evident_o show_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n can_v not_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o semiramis_n mr._n dodwell_n have_v write_v a_o english_a discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o book_n can_v not_o be_v old_a than_o philo_n byblius_n who_o be_v say_v to_o translate_v it_o out_o of_o the_o phaenician_a language_n c_o philo_n byblius_n this_o man_n be_v a_o grammarian_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o suidas_n who_o live_v after_o nero_n time_n for_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o be_v 78_o year_n old_a when_o serus_fw-la and_o herennius_n be_v consul_n which_o be_v a._n d._n 137._o that_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o nero._n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o suidas_n he_o write_v twelve_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thirty_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-fr de_fw-fr claris_n viris_fw-la and_o one_o treatise_n about_o adrian_n empire_n under_o which_o he_o live_v suidas_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o this_o translation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o phoenicia_n eusebius_n and_o theodoret_n cite_v it_o after_o porphyry_n this_o philo_n be_v probable_o the_o man_n of_o who_o st._n clement_n of_o alexandria_n speak_v lib._n 1._o strom._n and_o who_o he_o call_v philo_n the_o pythagorean_n sect_n v._o concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o gospel_n in_o the_o greek_a language_n signify_v a_o happy_a tiding_n but_o now_o this_o word_n in_o the_o common_a acceptation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v for_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o name_n b_o of_o evangelist_n that_o be_v heretofore_o give_v to_o all_o those_o person_n that_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v at_o present_a only_o give_v to_o the_o four_o saint_n that_o write_v the_o four_o gospel_n which_o the_o church_n have_v always_o own_v for_o canonical_a we_o there_o find_v two_o apostle_n that_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o two_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o write_v their_o gospel_n upon_o the_o relation_n of_o other_o the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n be_v st._n matthew_n who_o of_o a_o publican_n become_v a_o apostle_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n he_o write_v his_o gospel_n in_o jerusalem_n soon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n c_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n as_o st._n jerome_n have_v observe_v d_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o write_v in_o hebrew_n or_o rather_o in_o syriack_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o papias_n st._n irenaeus_n fusebius_n st._n jerome_n st._n chrysostom_n st._n epiphanius_n and_o indeed_o of_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_n who_o positive_a determination_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o reject_v unless_o we_o have_v convince_a proof_n to_o the_o contrary_n therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o cajetan_n and_o some_o other_o who_o pretend_v that_o the_o original_a of_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a be_v reject_v with_o reason_n by_o all_o the_o learned_a critic_n as_o be_v establish_v upon_o very_o weak_a foundation_n st._n i_o assure_v we_o that_o in_o his_o own_o time_n he_o see_v a_o hebrew_n copy_n of_o this_o gospel_n in_o the_o library_n at_o caesarea_n and_o that_o the_o nazarenes_n likewise_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o in_o the_o city_n of_o beraea_n which_o they_o give_v he_o the_o liberty_n to_o transcribe_v and_o that_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o all_o the_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n cite_v in_o this_o gospel_n be_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n eusebius_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o pantaenus_n find_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o among_o the_o indian_n but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o that_o be_v not_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n which_o be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o st._n matthew_n however_o it_o be_v it_o be_v past_a dispute_n that_o the_o original_a hebrew_n of_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n be_v lose_v at_o present_a and_o it_o be_v equal_o certain_a that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o our_o time_n be_v not_o the_o original_a of_o st._n matthew_n e_z no_o more_o than_o the_o syriack_n version_n publish_v by_o widmanstadius_n the_o greek_a version_n which_o we_o have_v be_v very_o ancient_a and_o be_v extant_a even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o st._n jerome_n and_o st._n austin_n have_v observe_v we_o can_v tell_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o some_o person_n as_o for_o instance_n st._n athanasius_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o abridgement_n of_o scripture_n attribute_v it_o to_o st._n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n theophylact_v to_o st._n john_n papias_n say_v that_o they_o translate_v into_o greek_a as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v without_o name_v in_o particular_a any_o author_n of_o that_o version_n f_z the_o evangelist_n st._n mark_n the_o discple_n and_o interpreter_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n seem_v to_o be_v different_a from_o that_o mark_n who_o be_v so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n g_o he_o compose_v his_o gospel_n at_o rome_n with_o st._n peter_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o christian_n reside_v in_o that_o city_n set_v down_o in_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o that_o apostle_n who_o also_o approve_v of_o his_o gospel_n after_o it_o be_v compose_v h_z some_o late_a author_n imagine_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o latin_a but_o this_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o st._n jerome_n and_o st._n augustine_n
shall_v soon_o be_v destroy_v 948_o year_n after_o its_o foundation_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o can_v never_o be_v assert_v by_o late_a christian_n who_o will_v have_v be_v very_o far_o from_o admit_v such_o notion_n when_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o falsity_n of_o these_o prediction_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n be_v certain_o forge_v in_o the_o second_o century_n but_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o determine_v the_o precise_a time_n and_o by_o who_o this_o be_v do_v all_o that_o can_v be_v allege_v as_o most_o probable_a be_v that_o they_o begin_v to_o appear_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n pius_n 5._o pius_n they_o begin_v to_o appear_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n possevinus_n affirm_v that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o câ—mmodus_n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o take_v the_o conflagration_n mention_v in_o book_n v._o for_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o vesta_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o emperor_n for_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusaleus_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v call_v the_o desirable_a house_n and_o the_o guardian_n temple_n of_o god_n we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o author_n have_v see_v lucius_n and_o marcus_n but_o that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o late_a emperor_n all_o the_o father_n that_o have_v quote_v the_o sibylline_a book_n write_v either_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n or_o after_o that_o time_n josephus_n indeed_o and_o hermas_n cite_v the_o sibyl_n but_o in_o general_a term_n and_o there_o be_v possible_o some_o verse_n extant_a under_o their_o name_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o josephus_n who_o produce_v one_o of_o they_o concern_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n lib._n 1._o ant._n c._n 5._o m._n vossius_fw-la in_o his_o last_o book_n give_v we_o a_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n somewhat_o different_a from_o this_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o ancient_a write_n of_o the_o sibyl_n which_o be_v preserve_v until_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o capitol_n be_v entire_o profane_a and_o differ_v from_o those_o that_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o father_n but_o he_o maintain_v that_o among_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v from_o greece_n by_o octacilius_n crassus_n there_o be_v some_o prophecy_n insert_v that_o have_v be_v receive_v from_o the_o jew_n who_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o sibyl_n in_o which_o the_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n be_v foretell_v and_o that_o these_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o father_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n which_o title_n be_v actual_o attribute_v to_o they_o this_o hypothesis_n which_o be_v well_o enough_o contrive_v yet_o lie_v liable_a to_o many_o difficulty_n for_o first_o the_o collection_n of_o oracle_n ascribe_v to_o the_o sibyl_n that_o be_v make_v after_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o capitol_n relate_v no_o less_o to_o the_o pagan_a superstition_n than_o the_o ancient_a verse_n ascribe_v to_o the_o sibyl_n of_o cuma_n second_o since_o the_o prediction_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n express_v in_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o sibylline_a book_n and_o quote_v by_o the_o father_n be_v clear_a than_o those_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o they_o can_v proceed_v from_o any_o of_o that_o nation_n last_o the_o doctrine_n comprise_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v that_o of_o a_o christian_n than_o of_o a_o jew_n since_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v therein_o manifest_o foretell_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o last_o judgement_n and_o hell_n fire_n be_v express_o describe_v in_o plain_a term_n and_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o millennium_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o antichrist_n together_o with_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o can_v not_o be_v relate_v but_o by_o one_o that_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n therefore_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o write_n attribute_v to_o the_o sibyl_n be_v forge_v by_o a_o christian_a rather_o than_o by_o a_o jew_n however_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v surprise_v that_o we_o reject_v those_o book_n as_o supposititious_a which_o have_v be_v quote_v by_o the_o ancient_n as_o real_a and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v imagine_v that_o we_o thereby_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n or_o that_o we_o impugn_v the_o truth_n on_o the_o contrary_a we_o shall_v do_v a_o injury_n to_o it_o if_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o support_v it_o by_o false_a proof_n especial_o when_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o forgery_n the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v for_o cite_v the_o sibylline_a verse_n as_o true_a because_o they_o have_v not_o examine_v they_o and_o find_v they_o publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sibyl_n they_o real_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v they_o but_o they_o that_o be_v certain_o inform_v of_o the_o contrary_a will_v be_v inexcusable_a if_o they_o continue_v to_o rely_v on_o such_o testimonial_n or_o refuse_v ingenuous_o to_o confess_v what_o the_o truth_n oblige_v they_o to_o own_o and_o indeed_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o examine_v these_o book_n critical_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o they_o whole_o apply_v themselves_o to_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a consequence_n at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o they_o often_o happen_v to_o be_v mistake_v in_o profane_a history_n and_o to_o cite_v fictitious_a book_n such_o be_v the_o work_n of_o hystaspes_n and_o mercurius_n trismegistus_n which_o they_o almost_o always_o join_v with_o those_o of_o the_o sibyl_n as_o also_o the_o act_n of_o pilate_n apocryphal_a gospel_n divers_a act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o record_n that_o have_v be_v undoubted_o forge_v but_o although_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n cite_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o sibyl_n yet_o there_o be_v even_o then_o many_o christian_n that_o reject_v they_o as_o counterfeit_n and_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o approve_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o that_o make_v use_v of_o their_o testimony_n who_o in_o derision_n they_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sibyllist_n this_o be_v attest_v by_o origen_n in_o his_o five_o book_n against_o celsus_n celsus_n say_v he_o object_n that_o there_o be_v sibyllist_n among_o we_o perhaps_o because_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o report_v that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o we_o who_o reprove_v those_o that_o affirm_v that_o the_o sibyl_n be_v a_o prophetess_n and_o call_v they_o sibyllist_n st._n augustine_n have_v likewise_o acknowledge_v the_o falsity_n of_o these_o pretend_a oracle_n and_o as_o often_o as_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o their_o truth_n particular_o in_o lib._n 18._o c._n 45._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei._n be_v it_o not_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v produce_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sibyl_n and_o other_o concern_v jesus_n christ_n be_v feign_v by_o the_o christian_n and_o in_o cap._n 47._o it_o may_v be_v believe_v that_o all_o the_o prophecy_n relate_v to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v forge_v by_o the_o christian_n wherefore_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o solid_a in_o confute_v the_o pagan_n than_o to_o allege_v those_o prophecy_n that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o book_n of_o our_o enemy_n but_o the_o heathen_n say_v they_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o sibyl_n that_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o father_n they_o only_o put_v another_o sense_n upon_o they_o nay_o they_o even_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o own_o that_o the_o sibylline_a verse_n foretell_v the_o nativity_n of_o a_o certain_a new_a king_n and_o a_o considerable_a revolution_n this_o be_v mention_v by_o tully_n in_o divers_a place_n moreover_o when_o pompey_n take_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v common_o report_v that_o the_o sibyl_n have_v foretell_v that_o nature_n design_v a_o king_n for_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n the_o senate_n be_v likewise_o astonish_v at_o it_o and_z by_o reason_n of_o this_o prediction_n refuse_v to_o send_v a_o general_n or_o a_o army_n into_o egypt_n lentulus_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o cicero_n and_o sâ—llust_n flatter_v do_v himself_o that_o he_o shall_v become_v this_o king_n that_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o sibyl_n other_o have_v interpret_v this_o prophecy_n with_o respect_n to_o julius_n câ—sar_n or_o augustus_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o cicero_n and_o suetonius_n virgil_n in_o his_o four_o eâ—logue_n produce_v the_o verse_n
the_o first_o proof_n be_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v late_a in_o france_n than_o in_o the_o other_o region_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o persecution_n in_o that_o country_n before_o that_o of_o valerian_n as_o it_o be_v express_o attest_v by_o sulpicius_n severus_n a_o author_n who_o live_v in_o the_o four_o century_n now_o if_o st._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n have_v be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o christian_a religion_n will_v have_v be_v introduce_v there_o very_o early_o and_o there_o will_v have_v be_v many_o martyr_n in_o that_o kingdom_n before_o the_o perfection_n of_o 〈◊〉_d second_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o first_o that_o propagate_v christianity_n in_o france_n that_o during_o his_o life_n and_o that_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o faith_n be_v only_o establish_v in_o the_o proâ—â—â—â—â—s_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o lyâ—â—â—_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o martyr_n but_o in_o these_o two_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o 〈◊〉_d aurelius_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n then_o plant_v among_o the_o gaâ—ls_n and_o indeed_o â—â—seâ—iâ—s_v mention_n no_o other_o church_n or_o any_o other_o martyr_n in_o 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o than_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lyâ—â—s_n in_o the_o epistle_n that_o they_o write_v concern_v their_o martyr_n call_v by_o they_o protâ—-maâ—â—yrs_a three_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 2d_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o ancient_a author_n that_o compose_v a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o passion_n of_o st._n satâ—rniâ—s_n that_o st._n denys_n and_o his_o companion_n the_o apostle_n of_o france_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o loâ—â—_n 250_o to_o â—…blish_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o country_n which_o be_v almost_o entire_o extinct_a after_o the_o death_n of_o st._n 〈◊〉_d four_o there_o be_v great_a number_n of_o martyrology_n in_o which_o the_o festival_n of_o st._n diâ—â—ysius_n the_o aâ—â—â—pagite_n and_o of_o st._n denys_n the_o apostle_n of_o france_n be_v describe_v as_o on_o two_o different_a day_n and_o wherein_o the_o place_n and_o circumstance_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n be_v distinguish_v we_o may_v likewise_o draw_v the_o same_o argument_n from_o the_o ancient_a breviary_n missâ—ls_n kalâ—ndars_n and_o lâ—itâ—niâ—s_n in_o which_o st._n denys_n the_o apostle_n of_o france_n be_v reckon_v after_o the_o saint_n that_o suffer_v under_o marcus_n aurelius_n five_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n fujâ—ianus_n fulbertus_n carnutensis_fw-la and_o lethaldus_n distinguish_v two_o deny_n six_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o affirm_v that_o s._n dâ—â—ys_v the_o apostle_n of_o france_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o areopagite_n be_v unknown_a before_o the_o nine_o century_n neither_o do_v the_o monk_n that_o write_v the_o life_n of_o our_o st._n denys_n in_o the_o year_n 750_o say_v one_o word_n concern_v this_o matter_n â—ilduiâ—â—s_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o mention_n it_o be_v a_o very_a fabulous_a author_n who_o tell_v abundance_n of_o lie_n and_o cite_v a_o book_n write_v by_o one_o name_v viâ—bius_n which_o be_v plain_o forge_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o which_o wretched_a author_n he_o build_v up_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o confound_v the_o two_o st._n deny_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o though_o never_o so_o incredulous_a that_o can_v question_v it_o i_o can_v also_o very_o willing_o forbear_v to_o give_v any_o account_n of_o the_o book_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o or_o to_o show_v how_o they_o have_v be_v forge_v be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o design_n of_o my_o work_n oblige_v i_o to_o this_o undertake_n therefore_o i_o shall_v do_v it_o with_o as_o much_o brevity_n and_o moderation_n as_o be_v possible_a we_o must_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o first_o appear_v of_o those_o book_n ought_v to_o be_v suspect_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o be_v unknown_a to_o all_o antiquity_n they_o be_v first_o quote_v by_o the_o severian_n heretic_n in_o a_o conference_n hold_v between_o they_o and_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n 532_o year_n after_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o silence_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v without_o doubt_v a_o very_a great_a prejudice_n to_o they_o for_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o so_o considerable_a a_o author_n as_o s._n denys_n if_o these_o book_n have_v be_v real_o compose_v by_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v unknown_a to_o eusebius_n and_o s._n jerom._n and_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o if_o they_o have_v know_v they_o they_o shall_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o when_o they_o compose_v a_o exact_a catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o author_n of_o who_o they_o have_v any_o knowledge_n not_o omit_v even_o those_o that_o have_v so_o little_a reputation_n that_o they_o be_v scarce_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o eusebius_n in_o make_v mention_n of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n in_o two_o several_a place_n shall_v not_o have_v observe_v according_a to_o his_o usual_a method_n that_o he_o have_v write_v several_a book_n s._n jerâ—â—_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o magnus_n do_v not_o omit_v the_o testimony_n of_o one_o single_a author_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o profane_a book_n whereas_o the_o write_n of_o s._n denys_n may_v have_v serve_v as_o a_o notable_a proof_n why_o then_o do_v he_o not_o speak_v so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n concern_v they_o he_o give_v we_o a_o account_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o quadratus_n bishop_n of_o athens_n and_o of_o aristides_n the_o athenian_a philosopher_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o s._n denys_n shall_v be_v more_o obscure_a than_o these_o two_o writer_n or_o less_o esteem_v by_o s._n jerom_n how_o can_v it_o happen_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n that_o mention_v s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n as_o dionysius_n corinthius_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o dialogue_n ascribe_v to_o s._n caesarius_n the_o brother_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n shall_v give_v we_o no_o intimation_n of_o these_o book_n in_o short_a why_o be_v these_o book_n which_o contain_v many_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o will_v have_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n as_o proceed_v from_o so_o ancient_a and_o considerable_a a_o author_n as_o s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n never_o cite_v either_o for_o or_o against_o any_o heretic_n or_o for_o the_o illustration_n of_o any_o point_n of_o discipline_n before_o the_o six_o age_n of_o the_o church_n furthermore_o admit_v that_o they_o have_v appear_v even_o at_o that_o time_n as_o book_n of_o who_o antiquity_n and_o truth_n there_o can_v be_v no_o scruple_n if_o they_o have_v be_v then_o produce_v by_o the_o orthodox_n as_o ancient_a record_n if_o they_o have_v be_v reject_v by_o none_o will_v not_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n but_o who_o be_v they_o that_o produce_v they_o they_o be_v heretic_n who_o have_v be_v use_v to_o quote_v counterfeit_a record_n how_o do_v they_o cite_v they_o as_o uncertain_a book_n sicut_fw-la suspicamini_fw-la say_v the_o catholic_n to_o what_o end_n do_v they_o produce_v they_o to_o establish_v their_o error_n against_o who_o do_v they_o cite_v they_o against_o the_o orthodox_n and_o what_o do_v they_o reply_v this_o aught_o to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n let_v we_o then_o hearken_v to_o they_o and_o let_v we_o give_v credit_n to_o their_o testimony_n rather_o than_o to_o that_o of_o the_o heretic_n how_o can_v you_o prove_v say_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n to_o the_o severian_n that_o these_o record_n which_o you_o affirm_v to_o belong_v to_o s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n be_v genuine_a as_o you_o imagine_v for_o if_o they_o be_v he_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v unknown_a to_o s._n cyril_n of_o happy_a memory_n but_o why_o do_v we_o only_a mention_n s._n cyril_n if_o s._n athanasius_n have_v believe_v that_o they_o have_v be_v write_v by_o s._n dionysius_n will_v not_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o their_o authority_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o prove_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o trinity_n against_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o arius_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v cite_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n how_o can_v you_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o he_o thus_o the_o orthodox_n then_o argue_v but_o have_v since_o peruse_v these_o book_n and_o find_v nothing_o therein_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n they_o admit_v they_o without_o much_o examination_n though_o there_o have_v always_o be_v some_o
critic_n who_o have_v question_v they_o photius_n say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la that_o one_o theodorus_n write_v a_o book_n by_o way_n of_o reply_n to_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v general_o urge_v against_o these_o book_n and_o he_o produce_v the_o objection_n that_o be_v propound_v by_o this_o author_n but_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o answer_n that_o he_o have_v annex_v to_o they_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o think_v they_o to_o be_v of_o no_o great_a strength_n 2._o the_o style_n and_o method_n of_o these_o book_n be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o write_v use_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o century_n as_o be_v swell_a and_o too_o much_o affect_v the_o author_n purposely_o leave_v ordinary_a and_o natural_a expression_n to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o that_o be_v lofty_a and_o figurative_a he_o amplify_v every_o thing_n even_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v recite_v after_o the_o most_o simple_a manner_n he_o use_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o artifice_n in_o the_o dispose_n of_o his_o period_n and_o observe_v a_o exact_a method_n in_o the_o order_n of_o his_o argument_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o philosopher_n who_o have_v leisure_n to_o revise_v and_o polish_v it_o with_o much_o care_n and_o study_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o character_n of_o s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n nor_o with_o the_o way_n of_o write_v in_o his_o time_n 3._o neither_o be_v the_o content_n of_o these_o book_n conformable_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o age_n whereinis_fw-la s._n dioâ—â—siâ—s_n the_o aâ—â—â—pagite_n live_v the_o christian_n be_v employ_v in_o these_o primitive_a time_n in_o compose_v three_o â—orts_n of_o book_n apology_n for_o their_o religion_n epistle_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o last_o treatise_n against_o the_o heretic_n now_o these_o write_n attribute_v to_o s._n denys_n plain_o relate_v to_o another_o subject_n and_o have_v a_o quite_o different_a design_n for_o his_o principal_a intention_n be_v to_o treat_v of_o mystery_n after_o a_o curious_a and_o exquisite_a manner_n and_o to_o expound_v they_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o plato_n philosophy_n and_o even_o in_o platonic_a term_n he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o propound_v they_o with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o ancient_a but_o he_o apply_v himself_o nice_o to_o inquire_v into_o all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o may_v occur_v therein_o and_o to_o raise_v divers_a question_n more_o curious_a than_o useful_a concern_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o different_a order_n of_o angel_n he_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n more_o distinct_o even_o than_o s._n athanasius_n himself_n he_o plain_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o the_o nestorian_n eutychian_o anthropomerphites_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o a_o prosperous_a condition_n and_o enjoin_v peace_n neither_o do_v he_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o persecution_n or_o martyr_n he_o distinguish_v the_o several_a order_n of_o angel_n and_o observe_v their_o difference_n thing_n that_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o concern_v which_o they_o be_v not_o solicitous_a to_o be_v inform_v as_o s._n irenâ—us_n assure_v we_o in_o lib._n 2._o chap._n 55._o and_o s._n cyril_n catech._n illu_z 11._o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n if_o we_o compare_v these_o write_n with_o those_o of_o the_o other_o ancient_a author_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o different_a either_o as_o to_o their_o style_n and_o method_n or_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o give_v particular_a proof_n whereby_o it_o will_v plain_o appear_v that_o these_o book_n be_v not_o write_v by_o s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n and_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o these_o some_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v belong_v to_o s._n denys_n other_o show_v that_o they_o be_v compose_v by_o a_o author_n who_o live_v after_o the_o four_o century_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o argument_n which_o prove_v that_o those_o book_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o s._n denys_n 1._o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la dedicate_v it_o to_o timothy_n and_o then_o cite_v a_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n now_o timothy_n be_v dead_a when_o s._n ignatius_n write_v his_o epistle_n and_o onesimus_n succeed_v he_o and_o beside_o he_o call_v timothy_n his_o son_n and_o yet_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v old_a than_o s._n denys_n 2._o he_o cite_v and_o explain_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n john_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o be_v scarce_o write_v when_o s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n be_v alive_a and_o yet_o he_o declare_v in_o those_o book_n that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o young_a man._n he_o cite_v the_o revelation_n as_o undoubted_o include_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o much_o question_v in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v canonical_a or_o not_o the_o same_o reflection_n may_v be_v likewise_o make_v upon_o his_o citation_n take_v from_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n and_o that_o of_o s._n judas_n 3._o he_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o the_o millenaries_n which_o can_v not_o have_v appear_v in_o his_o time_n 4._o he_o express_o produce_v in_o lib._n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la nomin_v chap._n 4._o certain_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n to_o the_o roman_n write_v by_o this_o bishop_n a_o little_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n whereas_o s._n ignatius_n be_v put_v to_o death_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n and_o s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n under_o that_o of_o domitian_n and_o consequent_o the_o late_a be_v dead_a when_o the_o former_a write_v this_o epistle_n maximus_n reply_v that_o this_o citation_n be_v add_v but_o there_o be_v three_o or_o four_o entire_a line_n that_o relate_v to_o this_o matter_n which_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o disallow_v 5._o this_o author_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n be_v not_o convert_v at_o that_o time_n for_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v that_o she_o die_v fifteen_o year_n after_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o s._n paul_n who_o convert_v s._n denys_n come_v not_o to_o athens_n till_o seventeen_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n passion_n last_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o this_o author_n write_v after_o the_o four_o century_n for_o 1._o he_o treat_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n in_o such_o term_n as_o be_v not_o know_v till_o after_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n he_o use_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la to_o signify_v the_o divine_a person_n c_o 7._o coelest_n hier._n c._n 1._o de_fw-la divinis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la whereas_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o this_o word_n be_v not_o use_v in_o this_o sense_n till_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n 2._o in_o lib._n de_fw-la coelesti_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la cap._n ult_n he_o confirm_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n by_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n we_o declare_v that_o say_v he_o which_o our_o bishop_n have_v teach_v we_o according_a to_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n can_v this_o have_v be_v write_v by_o s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n or_o rather_o do_v not_o this_o show_n that_o he_o that_o discourse_v thus_o be_v a_o much_o late_a author_n than_o this_o bishop_n of_o athens_n 3._o he_o describe_v the_o solemn_a administration_n of_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v when_o the_o church_n be_v deliver_v from_o persecution_n begin_v to_o practise_v the_o ancient_a ceremony_n with_o exterior_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n 4._o he_o speak_v of_o church_n build_v on_o purpose_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o of_o the_o perfume_a of_o altar_n with_o incense_n and_o of_o divers_a ceremony_n relate_v to_o the_o eâ—â—rgumens_n catecuman_n and_o peâ—â—tents_n which_o be_v not_o observe_v in_o those_o primitive_a time_n 5._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o institution_n of_o monk_n be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o s._n denys_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o consecrate_v till_o long_o after_o the_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v yet_o the_o author_n of_o the_o divine_a hierarchy_n in_o chap._n 6._o mention_n they_o as_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o himself_o and_o add_v that_o his_o instructer_n call_v they_o tâ—â—rapeutae_n or_o monk_n and_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o consecration_n and_o distinguish_v several_a sort_n of_o they_o 6._o he_o often_o cite_v the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n that_o live_v before_o he_o who_o write_v concern_v matter_n that_o be_v only_o debate_v in_o
of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o christian_n he_o say_v that_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o as_o god_n who_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n that_o he_o be_v thus_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o father_n and_o he_o be_v one_o that_o the_o word_n come_v down_o into_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n as_o be_v former_o foretell_v take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o and_o be_v bear_v god-man_n he_o only_o desire_v they_o to_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o fable_n like_o they_o till_o he_o have_v prove_v it_o by_o invincible_a argument_n which_o he_o present_o do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v plain_o foretell_v jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v by_o that_o extraordinary_a eclipse_n which_o happen_v at_o his_o death_n that_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o very_a record_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o last_o by_o his_o miraculous_a resurrection_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o pilate_n who_o be_v already_o a_o christian_a in_o his_o heart_n write_v they_o to_o tiberius_n caesar_n and_o the_o caesar_n have_v then_o be_v christian_n if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a either_o that_o the_o world_n can_v subsist_v without_o emperor_n or_o that_o the_o emperor_n can_v be_v christian_n he_o add_v to_o these_o proof_n that_o of_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o persecution_n and_o that_o which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o daemon_n who_o submit_v themselves_o to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v against_o their_o will_n drive_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o here_o he_o make_v a_o digression_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_n owe_v not_o their_o greatness_n and_o prosperity_n to_o their_o god_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o treason_n since_o the_o god_n who_o they_o will_v not_o own_o have_v not_o any_o power_n to_o succour_n and_o preserve_v the_o emperor_n but_o say_v he_o we_o invoke_v for_o their_o prosperity_n the_o eternal_a the_o true_a and_o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v they_o their_o life_n and_o their_o empire_n who_o alone_o have_v power_n over_o they_o and_o who_o alone_o be_v above_o they_o and_o after_o who_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a they_o be_v great_a only_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o inferior_a to_o he_o ideo_fw-la magnus_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la coelo_fw-la minor_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v this_o god_n to_o who_o the_o christian_n pray_v with_o their_o whole_a heart_n for_o all_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o a_o long_a life_n a_o peaceable_a reign_n a_o faithful_a council_n valiant_a soldier_n a_o obedient_a people_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o a_o man_n and_o a_o emperor_n can_v possible_o desire_v he_o add_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v great_a obligation_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o than_o other_o men._n first_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n enjoin_v they_o to_o it_o and_o second_o because_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v together_o with_o the_o roman_a empire_n they_o desire_v to_o retard_v those_o calamity_n which_o be_v to_o happen_v at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o pray_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o swear_v by_o the_o genii_n of_o the_o caesar_n nor_o by_o their_o health_n which_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o those_o genii_n who_o be_v only_a daemon_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o solemnize_v the_o festival_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o that_o this_o be_v only_o for_o fear_v of_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n that_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v more_o obedient_a and_o better_a subject_n than_o other_o man_n though_o they_o have_v the_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o defend_v themselves_o we_o have_v be_v say_v he_o but_o a_o little_a time_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o all_o place_n you_o may_v find_v we_o in_o the_o city_n in_o the_o village_n in_o the_o army_n in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o senate_n and_o in_o the_o market_n we_o have_v leave_v you_o your_o temple_n alone_o to_o yourselves_o what_o war_n may_v not_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o undertake_v and_o with_o what_o resolution_n may_v not_o we_o carry_v they_o on_o though_o we_o have_v not_o near_o so_o many_o troop_n as_o you_o we_o who_o die_v daily_o with_o so_o much_o joy_n be_v it_o not_o a_o law_n among_o we_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o rather_o to_o be_v kill_v than_o to_o kill_v other_o si_fw-mi non_fw-la apud_fw-la istam_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la magis_fw-la liceret_fw-la occidi_fw-la quam_fw-la occidere_fw-la but_o how_o can_v the_o heathen_n object_n that_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n can_v cause_v any_o disturbance_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o make_v party_n and_o faction_n he_o say_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v no_o ambition_n nor_o pretension_n in_o this_o world_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o form_v any_o party_n against_o the_o government_n that_o they_o think_v upon_o nothing_o less_o than_o state-affair_n and_o that_o he_o may_v persuade_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o this_o truth_n see_v the_o description_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n and_o of_o their_o assembly_n we_o make_v up_o say_v he_o a_o body_n that_o be_v unite_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n the_o same_o discipline_n and_o the_o same_o hope_n we_o assemble_v ourselves_o and_o compose_v if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v a_o body_n of_o a_o army_n to_o force_v heaven_n by_o our_o prayer_n and_o this_o violence_n be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n we_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o but_o also_o for_o the_o emperor_n for_o their_o minister_n for_o the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o last_o for_o the_o retard_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o we_o assemble_v ourselves_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o our_o different_a want_n and_o necessity_n for_o our_o instruction_n and_o information_n in_o our_o duty_n these_o sacred_a oracle_n be_v of_o signal_n use_v for_o the_o preserve_a our_o faith_n the_o confirm_v our_o hope_n and_o the_o regulate_v our_o manner_n by_o the_o meditation_n upon_o its_o precept_n and_o it_o be_v in_o these_o assembly_n that_o the_o necessary_a exhortation_n and_o reproof_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v the_o judgement_n which_o be_v there_o deliver_v be_v give_v with_o all_o the_o equity_n and_o circumspection_n imaginable_a because_o those_o who_o pass_v judgement_n be_v very_o persuade_v that_o almighty_a god_n take_v notice_n of_o they_o their_o censure_n be_v all_o divine_a and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n of_o god_n future_a judgement_n against_o any_o one_o when_o he_o have_v commit_v any_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o bread_n and_o from_o prayer_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o communion_n of_o holy_a thing_n those_o who_o preside_v among_o we_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o such_o who_o probity_n be_v very_o well_o know_v and_o this_o honour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v purchase_v for_o money_n but_o it_o be_v bestow_v upon_o pure_a virtue_n for_o all_o those_o concern_v which_o relate_v to_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v value_v at_o a_o price_n if_o we_o have_v any_o kind_n of_o treasure_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o blessing_n that_o be_v any_o way_n dishonourable_a to_o our_o religion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v purchase_v upon_o any_o account_n every_o one_o contribute_v according_a to_o his_o ability_n what_o alm_n he_o please_v and_o when_o he_o please_v which_o yet_o be_v common_o do_v month_o none_o be_v compel_v every_o one_o give_v free_o what_o he_o will_n these_o contribution_n be_v the_o contribution_n of_o piety_n for_o we_o do_v not_o employ_v they_o in_o make_v merry_a meeting_n or_o in_o other_o unnecessary_a expense_n but_o to_o maintain_v and_o bury_v orphan_n and_o poor_a people_n to_o relieve_v old_a man_n and_o infirm_a person_n to_o assist_v the_o faithful_a who_o be_v exile_v into_o the_o island_n or_o condemn_v to_o work_v in_o the_o mine_n or_o confine_v in_o prison_n for_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n we_o all_o call_v ourselves_o brethren_n not_o only_o because_o we_o be_v
by_o photius_n and_o even_o by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o six_o book_n chapter_n 31_o of_o his_o history_n if_o that_o passage_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o ruffinus_n version_n nor_o in_o s._n jerom_n be_v not_o foist_v in_o but_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o another_o africanus_n publish_v africanus_n be_v the_o work_n of_o another_o africanus_n these_o book_n entitle_v cesti_fw-la be_v discourse_n contain_v nothing_o but_o profane_a learning_n they_o be_v so_o call_v à _fw-la cesto_fw-la veneris_fw-la they_o treat_v of_o herb_n and_o particular_o of_o those_o that_o have_v any_o faculty_n in_o procure_v love_n the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n be_v of_o lybia_n he_o call_v himself_o sextus_n africanus_n or_o rather_o africanus_n cestus_n he_o be_v probable_o a_o heathen_a as_o the_o title_n and_o the_o subject_a of_o his_o work_n sufficient_o show_v there_o be_v a_o book_n attribute_v to_o one_o africanus_n cite_v by_o politian_n under_o the_o name_n of_o cestus_n be_v a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o king_n library_n but_o not_o the_o same_o which_o photius_n speak_v of_o it_o be_v late_o publish_v we_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v write_v any_o thing_n else_o nor_o when_o he_o die_v minutius_n felix_n minutius_n felix_n a_o famous_a lawyer_n at_o rome_n hall_n rome_n a_o lawyer_n at_o rome_n not_o only_o lactantius_n and_o s._n hierom_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v of_o this_o profession_n but_o this_o likewise_o appear_v by_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o dialogue_n where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v vacation_n time_n he_o have_v no_o business_n at_o the_o hall_n who_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o century_n africa_n century_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o century_n the_o ancient_n do_v not_o fix_v precise_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v s._n hierom_n in_o his_o catalogue_n wherein_o he_o keep_v the_o order_n of_o time_n places_z him_z between_o tertullian_n and_o s._n cyprian_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o minutius_n have_v take_v several_a thought_n from_o tertullian_n and_o that_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o idol_n have_v transcribe_v in_o several_a place_n the_o word_n of_o minutius_n this_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v a_o african_a and_o his_o style_n savour_v a_o little_a of_o africa_n write_v a_o excellent_a dialogue_n entitul_v octavius_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n felix_n minutius_n felix_n it_o be_v a_o conference_n between_o a_o christian_a who_o he_o call_v octavius_n name_n octavius_n octavius_n he_o be_v also_o call_v januarius_n and_o cecilius_n be_v name_v natalis_n and_o minutius_n felix_n marcus_n it_o will_v be_v rather_o to_o divine_v than_o to_o believe_v that_o these_o be_v the_o januarius_n and_o natalis_n bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o live_v in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n it_o will_v have_v be_v more_o likely_a that_o octavius_n and_o caecilius_n be_v imaginary_a name_n in_o the_o dialogue_n if_o we_o have_v not_o be_v tell_v that_o they_o be_v their_o proper_a name_n and_o a_o heathen_a name_v cecilius_n where_o minutius_n set_v as_o judge_n cecilius_n speak_v first_o against_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o begin_v by_o lay_v down_o this_o maxim_n that_o every_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o rashness_n especial_o in_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v a_o ignorant_a and_o stupid_a sort_n of_o people_n to_o pretend_v to_o establish_v their_o opinion_n as_o certain_a and_o infallible_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v no_o providence_n that_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v dubious_a it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o stick_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o ancestor_n that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v first_o establish_v and_o afterward_o arrive_v to_o its_o present_a height_n by_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o god_n that_o they_o never_o contemn_v the_o omen_n and_o presage_n of_o the_o soothsayer_n without_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o that_o their_o oracle_n certain_o foretell_v thing_n that_o be_v real_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o he_o attack_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o christiand_n in_o particular_a he_o accuse_v they_o of_o worship_v a_o ass_n head_n adore_v cross_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o dishonourable_a he_o upbraid_v they_o for_o those_o crime_n of_o which_o the_o heathen_n them-were_a just_o accuse_v to_o wit_n the_o murder_v of_o child_n the_o commit_v of_o incest_n he_o reprehend_v in_o they_o as_o a_o crime_n that_o excessive_a love_n which_o they_o have_v one_o for_o another_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o because_o they_o have_v no_o temple_n altar_n nor_o statue_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o see_v themselves_o nor_o show_v to_o other_o that_o god_n who_o they_o adore_v that_o they_o feign_v that_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o take_v care_n of_o every_o particular_a thing_n if_o he_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n lie_v upon_o he_o he_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n that_o the_o jew_n adore_v and_o honour_v this_o god_n he_o scoff_v at_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o look_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n hell_n and_o heaven_n to_o be_v fable_n like_o those_o of_o the_o poet_n he_o say_v that_o man_n be_v necessary_o good_a or_o evil_a it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v punish_v or_o reward_v they_o for_o their_o action_n he_o examine_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v to_o be_v poor_a ignorant_a subject_a to_o disease_n persecute_v expose_v continual_o to_o rack_n and_o torture_n which_o show_v say_v he_o that_o their_o god_n either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o relieve_v they_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o he_o be_v impotent_a or_o malicious_a that_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o roman_n who_o do_v not_o adore_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o only_o powerful_a and_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o they_o likewise_o enjoy_v all_o those_o pleasure_n from_o which_o the_o christian_n be_v force_v to_o abstain_v he_o conclude_v by_o advise_v the_o christian_n not_o to_o seek_v any_o more_o after_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o flatter_v themselves_o vain_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o maintain_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a it_o be_v better_a to_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n than_o to_o judge_v rash_o for_o fear_v of_o fall_v into_o superstition_n or_o utter_o destroy_v all_o religion_n after_o some_o reflection_n of_o minutius_n felix_n octavius_n answer_v cecilius_n discourse_n observe_v how_o he_o have_v argue_v after_o a_o very_a inconstant_a manner_n sometime_o admit_v a_o deity_n and_o sometime_o seem_v to_o doubt_v thereof_o which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v say_v he_o out_o of_o any_o craft_n or_o cunning_n this_o sort_n of_o artifice_n not_o suit_v with_o his_o candid_a and_o frank_a temper_n but_o that_o have_v happen_v to_o he_o which_o usual_o happen_v to_o a_o man_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n when_o he_o see_v several_a path_n he_o stand_v in_o suspense_n not_o dare_v to_o choose_v any_o and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o follow_v they_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o add_v he_o who_o have_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v always_o in_o doubt_n and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o first_o suspicion_n without_o be_v able_a to_o stop_v himself_o he_o afterward_o reprehend_v all_o the_o reason_n of_o cecilius_n and_o he_o answer_v every_o one_o in_o particular_a after_o have_v show_v that_o poverty_n and_o ignorance_n which_o be_v upbraid_v to_o the_o christian_n can_v be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o truth_n he_o prove_v the_o divine_a providence_n by_o the_o order_n and_o beauty_n which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o universe_n and_o by_o the_o admirable_a perfection_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o he_o show_v that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o god_n who_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n govern_v they_o by_o his_o word_n rule_v they_o by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o perfection_n by_o his_o power_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v because_o he_o be_v more_o subtle_a than_o the_o sight_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v because_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o sense_n that_o he_o be_v infinite_a and_o immense_a that_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v by_o much_o too_o shallow_a to_o have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o it_o be_v only_o he_o who_o comprehend_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v he_o a_o name_n suitable_a to_o his_o perfection_n and_o yet_o that_o all_o man_n do_v natural_o know_v he_o
philosopher_n believe_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o christian_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o hell_n fire_n he_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o soul_n he_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a quality_n between_o a_o spirit_n and_o a_o body_n that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n mortal_a but_o that_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n immortalize_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o repose_v their_o confidence_n in_o he_o he_o confute_v plato_n notion_n concern_v the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o its_o excellency_n dignity_n exile_n or_o imprisonment_n in_o the_o body_n he_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v corporeal_a and_o extraduce_v that_o man_n be_v but_o very_o little_a different_a from_o the_o beast_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v mortal_a by_o nature_n but_o that_o it_o become_v immortal_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n opinion_n unworthy_a of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n what_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n observe_v that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o indulge_v a_o fond_a curiosity_n not_o endeavour_v to_o penetrate_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n almighty_n conduct_n nor_o judge_v of_o it_o by_o our_o own_o light_n be_v infinite_o more_o worthy_a of_o a_o christian_a jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o be_v god_n and_o i_o ought_v to_o tell_v you_o so_o though_o you_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o understand_v it_o yet_o he_o be_v god_n and_o speak_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n he_o have_v command_v we_o not_o to_o perplex_v ourselves_o with_o unprofitable_a question_n let_v we_o therefore_o leave_v the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o god_n and_o not_o amuse_v ourselves_o in_o a_o vain_a pursuit_n after_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o forget_v to_o answer_v those_o question_n that_o be_v ordinary_o propose_v by_o the_o pagan_n concern_v jesus_n christ._n now_o they_o often_o demand_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o bless_a saviour_n since_o his_o come_v be_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o save_v of_o soul_n from_o death_n will_v suffer_v so_o long_a a_o interval_n of_o time_n to_o pass_v before_o he_o come_v to_o deliver_v they_o arnobius_n reply_v be_v it_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o know_v after_o what_o manner_n god_n deal_v with_o the_o ancient_n who_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o he_o never_o relieve_v they_o any_o other_o way_n do_v you_o know_v how_o long_o it_o be_v since_o man_n have_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o what_o place_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v reserve_v who_o have_v inform_v you_o that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o deliver_v they_o by_o his_o come_n forbear_v then_o to_o torment_v yourselves_o about_o these_o thing_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o those_o question_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o humane_a reason_n to_o resolve_v be_v persuade_v that_o god_n have_v show_v mercy_n to_o they_o jesus_n christ_n perhaps_o have_v teach_v you_o how_o and_o when_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v do_v if_o it_o will_v not_o have_v afford_v matter_n to_o your_o pride_n but_o wherefore_o continue_v the_o pagan_n do_v not_o jesus_n christ_n deliver_v all_o mankind_n he_o invite_v he_o call_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n say_v arnobius_n he_o reject_v no_o body_n he_o ready_o receive_v those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o he_o only_o require_v that_o man_n will_v desire_v and_o wish_v for_o he_o but_o he_o constrain_v and_o force_v no_o man_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v violence_n and_o not_o grace_n but_o be_v none_o but_o christian_n deliver_v from_o death_n no_o assure_o for_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o have_v power_n to_o effect_v it_o but_o say_v the_o pagan_n this_o be_v a_o new_a upstart_n religion_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o quit_v that_o of_o our_o ancestor_n for_o it_o why_o not_o reply_v arnobius_n provide_v it_o be_v better_a do_v we_o never_o change_v our_o ancient_a custom_n do_v we_o never_o alter_v our_o old_a law_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v not_o a_o beginning_n at_o first_o ought_v we_o to_o esteem_v a_o religion_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o or_o rather_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o we_o honour_n within_o less_o than_o two_o thousand_o year_n none_o of_o the_o god_n that_o be_v now_o worship_v by_o the_o pagan_n be_v in_o be_v whereas_o god_n and_o his_o true_a religion_n have_v be_v from_o all_o age_n jesus_n christ_n have_v his_o reason_n why_o he_o appear_v when_o he_o do_v though_o they_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o but_o why_o do_v he_o suffer_v those_o that_o worship_v he_o to_o be_v persecute_v and_o why_o reply_v arnobius_n do_v your_o god_n suffer_v you_o to_o be_v afflict_v with_o war_n with_o pestilence_n and_o famine_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o we_o suffer_v in_o this_o life_n for_o nothing_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n on_o the_o contrary_a all_o the_o evil_n and_o calamity_n which_o we_o suffer_v here_o make_v way_n only_o for_o our_o deliverance_n in_o the_o three_o follow_a book_n arnobius_n fall_v upon_o the_o pagan_a religion_n and_o show_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v very_o great_a reason_n to_o reject_v a_o way_n of_o worship_n so_o very_o foolish_a extravagant_a and_o impious_a in_o his_o six_o and_o seven_o book_n he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o christian_n do_v very_o wise_o not_o to_o build_v temple_n or_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o the_o pageantry_n of_o statue_n image_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a piece_n of_o folly_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o temple_n that_o the_o image_n be_v god_n or_o that_o the_o divinity_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o or_o last_o that_o we_o honour_v the_o true_a god_n when_o we_o sacrifice_v beast_n burn_v incense_n or_o pour_v out_o wine_n in_o adoration_n of_o he_o thus_o we_o have_v consider_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o arnobius_n that_o be_v write_v in_o a_o manner_n worthy_a of_o a_o professor_n of_o rhetoric_n the_o turn_n of_o his_o thought_n very_o much_o resemble_v that_o of_o a_o orator_n but_o his_o style_n be_v a_o little_a african_a that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o word_n harsh_a ill-placed_a unpolisht_a and_o sometime_o scarce_a latin_a and_o it_o be_v likewise_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n he_o attaque_v paganism_n with_o a_o great_a share_n of_o skill_n and_o vigour_n than_o he_o defend_v christianity_n and_o discover_v the_o folly_n of_o that_o better_a than_o he_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o this._n but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v surprise_v at_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a fate_n of_o all_o new_a convert_v who_o be_v as_o yet_o full_a of_o their_o former_a religion_n know_v the_o weakness_n and_o blind-side_n of_o it_o better_o than_o they_o understand_v the_o proof_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o persuasion_n which_o they_o have_v new_o embrace_v i_o will_v say_v nothing_o concern_v the_o latin_a commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n that_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o arnobius_n because_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n in_o which_o all_o the_o learned_a world_n agree_v that_o this_o arnobius_n be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o he_o of_o who_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n and_o live_v after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n since_o he_o mention_n the_o pelagian_o and_o predestinarian_o the_o book_n of_o the_o senior_n arnobius_n be_v first_o publish_v by_o faustus_n sabaeus_n and_o print_v at_o rome_n by_o theodorus_n priscianensis_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1542._o out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n belong_v to_o the_o vatican_n library_n but_o with_o abundance_n of_o fault_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o manuscript_n galenius_fw-la who_o afterward_o set_v out_o another_o edition_n of_o they_o at_o basil_n in_o 1546._o and_o 1560._o by_o frobenius_n take_v the_o liberty_n to_o correct_v they_o upon_o his_o own_o bare_a conjecture_n and_o to_o insert_v his_o own_o emendation_n into_o the_o text._n thomasinus_n print_v they_o at_o paris_n 1570._o canterus_n correct_v the_o edition_n of_o gelenius_n and_o be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o write_v annotation_n upon_o arnobius_n his_o edition_n be_v print_v by_o plantin_n at_o antwerp_n 1582._o in_o octavo_n elmenhorstius_n publish_v a_o large_a comment_n upon_o he_o and_o review_v his_o seven_o book_n out_o of_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n they_o be_v likewise_o print_v with_o heraldus_n note_n in_o the_o year_n 1583_o and_o 1603_o at_o paris_n 1605_o and_o at_o hamburgh_n 1610_o stewechius_fw-la a_o learned_a man_n take_v pain_n also_o with_o the_o same_o author_n and_o print_v he_o at_o douai_n
1634._o in_o octavo_n thysius_n afterward_o revise_v his_o edition_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v at_o leyden_n by_o le_fw-fr more_n with_o the_o note_n of_o several_a other_o 1652._o and_o 1657._o in_o quarto_n last_o priorius_fw-la print_v the_o book_n of_o arnobius_n against_o the_o gentile_n at_o the_o end_n of_o st._n cyprian_n work_n at_o paris_n by_o dupuis_n in_o 1666._o lactantius_n lucius_n caelius_n certain_a caelius_n lucius_n caelius_n this_o be_v his_o proper_a name_n there_o be_v some_o manuscript_n where_o he_o be_v call_v cecilius_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o be_v surname_v firmianus_n from_o his_o country_n and_o lanctantius_n from_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o elocution_n but_o this_o be_v not_o certain_a firmianus_n surname_v lactantius_n be_v arnobius_n be_v convert_v in_o his_o youth_n see_v the_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n chapter_n the_o last_o the_o third_z chapter_n of_o his_o epitome_n l._n 2._o c._n 10._o where_o he_o seem_v to_o reckon_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o after_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v their_o error_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o truth_n st._n i_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o arnobius_n convert_v in_o his_o youth_n to_o the_o christian_a lactantius_n lactantius_n religion_n he_o study_a rhetoric_n in_o africa_n in_o the_o school_n of_o arnobius_n but_o far_o surpass_v his_o master_n in_o eloquence_n while_o he_o be_v there_o he_o write_v a_o book_n entitle_v convivium_fw-la or_o the_o banquet_n which_o acquire_v he_o so_o great_a a_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o to_o nicomedia_n to_o teach_v rhetoric_n there_o but_o meet_v with_o sew_z scholar_n there_o because_o it_o be_v a_o grecian_a city_n where_o they_o have_v not_o very_o great_a value_n for_o the_o roman_a eloquence_n he_o give_v himself_o altogether_o to_o the_o write_n of_o book_n st._n i_o inform_v we_o that_o he_o write_v a_o poem_n in_o hexameter_n verse_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o description_n of_o his_o voyage_n and_o another_o piece_n which_o he_o call_v the_o grammarian_n but_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o employ_v his_o learning_n and_o time_n upon_o a_o better_a and_o high_a subject_n he_o enter_v the_o list_n in_o behalf_n of_o religion_n the_o first_o treatise_n which_o he_o compose_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v that_o about_o the_o work_n of_o god_n he_o afterward_o undertake_v his_o seven_o book_n of_o institution_n since_o institution_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 320._o lanctantius_n be_v at_o nicomeida_n at_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n persecution_n in_o the_o year_n 302._o as_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o lib._n 5._o of_o his_o instit._n chap._n 2._o he_o tarry_v there_o till_o the_o persecution_n be_v over_o afterward_o he_o go_v to_o france_n where_o he_o write_v his_o book_n of_o institution_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o persecutor_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o first_o book_n as_o if_o he_o be_v then_o in_o another_o country_n he_o therefore_o write_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n carry_v on_o by_o the_o emperor_n licinius_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n 320._o so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o arian_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o some_o manuscript_n of_o his_o book_n may_v perhaps_o have_v be_v add_v since_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 320_o in_o which_o he_o strenuous_o defend_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o likewise_o answer_v all_o those_o that_o have_v write_v against_o it_o after_o he_o have_v finish_v they_o he_o abridge_v they_o and_o add_v the_o book_n concern_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n to_o the_o rest_n he_o likewise_o write_v two_o book_n to_o asclepiades_n and_o eight_o book_n of_o epistle_n four_o to_o probus_n two_o to_o severus_n and_o two_o to_o demetrianus_n but_o all_o these_o book_n that_o be_v extant_a in_o st._n jerome_n time_n be_v lose_v at_o present_a we_o have_v only_o recover_v one_o small_a treatise_n concern_v persecution_n mention_v by_o st._n jerome_n which_o baluzius_n have_v late_o publish_v under_o the_o title_n of_o de_fw-fr mortibus_fw-la persecutoruns_fw-la he_o promise_v several_a other_o work_n of_o the_o same_o author_n as_o his_o dispute_n against_o the_o philosopher_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o against_o the_o heretic_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o lactantius_n ever_o compose_v these_o piece_n since_o st._n jerome_n do_v not_o mention_v they_o at_o least_o that_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o epistle_n constantine_n afterward_o take_v he_o to_o be_v tutor_n to_o his_o son_n crispus_n to_o instruct_v he_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o honour_n he_o be_v so_o very_o poor_a that_o he_o often_o want_v necessary_n be_v very_o far_o from_o make_v any_o pursuit_n after_o pleasure_n this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o know_v of_o the_o history_n of_o this_o great_a and_o excellent_a person_n but_o even_o this_o very_a circumstance_n alone_o as_o we_o find_v it_o relate_v in_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la may_v pass_v for_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o magnificent_a commendation_n of_o he_o and_o aught_o to_o inspire_v we_o with_o no_o mean_a idea_n of_o his_o piety_n for_o he_o must_v certain_o have_v be_v a_o very_a virtuous_a man_n that_o can_v live_v poor_o in_o a_o court_n that_o can_v neglect_v the_o care_n even_o of_o necessary_a thing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n and_o have_v not_o the_o least_o taste_n of_o pleasure_n when_o he_o reside_v among_o person_n that_o be_v overwhelm_v in_o they_o we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o lactantius_n which_o beside_o the_o general_a title_n of_o divine_a institution_n have_v each_o of_o they_o a_o particular_a inscription_n that_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o treat_v the_o first_o be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr falsa_fw-la religione_fw-la of_o false_a religion_n the_o second_o de_fw-fr origine_fw-la erroris_fw-la of_o the_o original_a of_o error_n the_o design_n of_o lactantius_n in_o these_o two_o book_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o falsity_n of_o the_o pagan_a religion_n in_o the_o first_o after_o he_o have_v inform_v his_o reader_n of_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v he_o to_o undertake_v such_o a_o work_n and_o have_v make_v his_o address_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o rule_n and_o govern_v it_o he_o particular_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o second_o proposition_n and_o make_v it_o evident_a by_o several_a argument_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o have_v establish_v it_o and_o by_o the_o joint-testimony_n of_o the_o poet_n of_o the_o philosopher_n of_o mercurius_n trismegistus_n of_o the_o sibyl_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n and_o there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n that_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o last_o towards_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o book_n he_o demonstrate_v the_o falsity_n of_o the_o pagan_a religion_n by_o show_v that_o the_o god_n to_o who_o they_o pay_v their_o adoration_n be_v mortal_a man_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n wicked_a and_o profligate_v wretch_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o go_v on_o to_o confute_v the_o pagan_a religion_n and_o direct_v his_o discourse_n chief_o against_o the_o idol_n and_o representation_n of_o their_o deity_n and_o plain_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o madness_n and_o stupidity_n to_o pay_v adoration_n to_o they_o as_o divine_a being_n after_o this_o come_v to_o assign_v reason_n for_o the_o prodigy_n and_o oracle_n which_o the_o pagan_n attribute_v to_o their_o idol_n he_o rise_v as_o high_a as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o furnish_v himself_o with_o a_o fit_a occasion_n of_o discourse_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o daemon_n to_o who_o he_o ascribe_v all_o those_o wonderful_a miraculous_a effect_n last_o he_o show_v that_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o error_n and_o malice_n of_o man_n be_v owe_v to_o the_o perpetual_a temptation_n and_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o also_o to_o the_o abandon_v of_o cham_n and_o his_o posterity_n the_o three_o book_n be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr falsa_fw-la sapientia_fw-la of_o false_a wisdom_n because_o it_o be_v chief_o level_v at_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n the_o vanity_n of_o who_o philosophy_n he_o endeavour_v to_o expose_v and_o discover_v from_o hence_o he_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o only_a wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v to_o know_v and_o worship_n god_n the_o four_o be_v concern_v true_a wisdom_n and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o book_n chief_o that_o he_o lay_v open_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n he_o show_v that_o the_o philosopher_n be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a wisdom_n because_o they_o
be_v subjoin_v to_o the_o version_n of_o the_o other_o work_v of_o eusebius_n in_o the_o edition_n which_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v to_o conclude_v the_o book_n of_o evangelical_n preparation_n and_o demonstration_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n since_o they_o belong_v to_o different_a subject_n have_v be_v print_v in_o greek_a at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1628._o in_o two_o volume_n in_o folio_n with_o a_o new_a version_n of_o the_o fifteen_o book_n of_o the_o preparation_n make_v by_o the_o jesuit_n vigerus_n and_o donatus_n version_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o demonstration_n which_o version_n be_v place_v over_o against_o the_o greek_a moreover_o in_o this_o edition_n be_v add_v the_o greek_a of_o eusebius_n treatise_n against_o hieroâ—les_n which_o have_v be_v already_o revise_v by_o holstenius_fw-la publish_v by_o morellus_n in_o 1606_o together_o with_o the_o ancient_a translation_n of_o acciolus_fw-la which_o have_v also_o be_v print_v apart_o at_o cologne_n in_o 1532_o with_o the_o latin_a work_n of_o eusebius_n and_o in_o short_a the_o five_o book_n against_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n with_o the_o translation_n of_o richard_n montague_n and_o some_o note_n of_o his_o add_v at_o the_o end_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v in_o favour_n of_o marcellus_n and_o against_o eusebius_n the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n have_v be_v publish_v in_o greek_a as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v by_o bonfrerius_n the_o jesuit_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1631._o in_o 1580_o curterius_n put_v forth_o some_o fragment_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o have_v prefix_v to_o the_o commentary_n of_o procopius_n upon_o isaiah_n the_o note_n upon_o the_o cantioles_n ascribe_v to_o eusebius_n have_v also_o be_v publish_v in_o greek_a without_o a_o version_n by_o meursius_n and_o print_v with_o polychronius_n and_o psellus_n in_o the_o year_n 1617._o the_o tract_n publish_v in_o latin_a by_o sirmondus_n be_v also_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o octavo_n in_o 1643._o in_o fine_a the_o letter_n to_o carpianus_n and_o the_o evangelical_n canon_n of_o eusebius_n be_v to_o be_v find_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o some_o edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o greek_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o greek_a new_a testament_n print_v at_o the_o lovure_n by_o robert_n stephen_n in_o the_o year_n 1550._o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a rare_a thing_n to_o see_v the_o name_n of_o a_o emperor_n in_o a_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n yet_o this_o of_o constantine_n be_v common_o to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o because_o of_o some_o discourse_n emperor_n constantine_n the_o emperor_n which_o he_o make_v and_o repeat_v if_o we_o will_v believe_v eusebius_n and_o it_o may_v be_v also_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o many_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v and_o edict_n which_o he_o make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o before_o we_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o emperor_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a according_a to_o our_o usual_a method_n to_o give_v a_o short_a abridgement_n of_o his_o life_n constantine_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n chlorus_n who_o be_v the_o only_a person_n of_o all_o those_o that_o share_v the_o empire_n in_o his_o time_n that_o do_v not_o persecute_v the_o christian_n god_n christian_n who_o be_v the_o only_a person_n of_o all_o those_o that_o share_v the_o empire_n in_o his_o time_n that_o do_v not_o persecute_v the_o christian_n the_o donatist_n in_o a_o petition_n which_o they_o present_v to_o constantine_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o just_a father_n who_o do_v not_o persecute_v the_o christian_n euseb._n hist._n b._n viii_o ch._n 13_o 15._o and_o ch._n 16._o he_o relate_v that_o constantius_n be_v very_o favourable_a to_o the_o christian_n and_o constantine_n himself_o in_o his_o edict_n recite_v by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o that_o emperor_n say_v that_o his_o father_n be_v the_o only_a emperor_n who_o be_v favourable_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n his_o mother_n be_v call_v helena_n a_o woman_n of_o mean_a birth_n who_o have_v not_o the_o title_n of_o empress_n while_o constantius_n live_v she_o live_v who_o have_v not_o the_o title_n of_o empress_n while_o constantius_n live_v eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d jerom_n cassiodorus_n and_o orâ—sius_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o give_v she_o the_o title_n of_o constantius_n concubine_n eutropius_n although_o a_o pagan_a sweeten_v this_o expression_n by_o say_v that_o constantine_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o marriage_n that_o be_v but_o little_o know_v i._n e._n that_o though_o helena_n be_v marry_v to_o constantius_n yet_o she_o have_v not_o the_o title_n of_o empress_n and_o those_o woman_n that_o have_v not_o the_o honourable_a name_n of_o augustae_fw-la be_v call_v the_o concubine_n of_o the_o emperor_n helena_n have_v not_o this_o dignity_n till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n and_o then_o her_o son_n give_v it_o she_o as_o eusebius_n observe_v she_o be_v of_o drepane_n a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n to_o which_o constantine_n give_v the_o name_n of_o helenopolis_n in_o honour_n of_o his_o mother_n it_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o she_o be_v of_o mean_a extraction_n and_o st._n ambrose_n say_v she_o be_v a_o hostess_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v constantius_n first_o become_v acquaint_v with_o she_o constantine_n in_o his_o youth_n give_v early_o proof_n of_o what_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o he_o afterward_o his_o conduct_n and_o courage_n appear_v a_o little_a before_o his_o father_n death_n for_o be_v detain_v as_o a_o hostage_n by_o the_o emperor_n galerius_n and_o foresee_v plain_o that_o he_o and_o his_o associate_n have_v a_o design_n to_o kill_v he_o that_o they_o may_v invade_v that_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o father_n constantius_n who_o can_v not_o live_v long_o he_o make_v his_o escape_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o tyrant_n take_v post_n and_o go_v in_o great_a haste_n to_o find_v his_o father_n in_o britain_n he_o kill_v all_o the_o horse_n which_o he_o find_v at_o the_o post-house_n on_o the_o road_n which_o â—e_v pass_v to_o hinder_v his_o enemy_n from_o pursue_v after_o he_o when_o he_o come_v into_o britain_n he_o find_v his_o father_n on_o his_o deathbed_n who_o choose_v he_o for_o his_o successor_n after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n by_o the_o soldier_n on_o the_o six_o day_n of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 306._o he_o be_v no_o soon_o emperor_n but_o he_o gain_v the_o love_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n by_o visit_v the_o province_n under_o his_o government_n to_o give_v they_o necessary_a order_n and_o by_o beat_v back_o the_o barbarian_n who_o will_v have_v pass_v the_o rhine_n to_o enter_v into_o his_o territory_n but_o they_o be_v defeat_v and_o two_o of_o their_o king_n kill_v in_o the_o year_n 312._o after_o this_o he_o attack_v the_o tyrant_n maxentius_n who_o have_v lay_v rome_n desolate_a by_o his_o cruelty_n he_o march_v towards_o italy_n with_o a_o army_n of_o 40000_o man_n seize_v upon_o all_o the_o city_n that_o oppose_v his_o passage_n or_o constrain_v they_o to_o submit_v and_o defeat_v three_o several_a time_n the_o troop_n of_o maxentius_n in_o short_a the_o tyrant_n come_v to_o meet_v he_o with_o a_o great_a army_n near_o rome_n be_v entire_o conquer_v and_o perish_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o bridge_n over_o which_o he_o be_v pass_v to_o save_v himself_o eusebius_n say_v that_o constantine_n assure_v he_o he_o see_v then_o in_o the_o heaven_n a_o cross_n of_o light_n with_o this_o inscription_n by_o this_o sign_n you_o shall_v over_o come_v your_o enemy_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n appear_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v sleep_v and_o command_v he_o to_o make_v a_o standard_n after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n which_o he_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o this_o revelation_n and_o after_o his_o victory_n he_o place_v his_o standard_n among_o the_o trophy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o this_o inscription_n by_o this_o salutary_a sign_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a power_n i_o have_v deliver_v your_o city_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o tyranny_n and_o establish_v your_o senate_n and_o people_n in_o their_o ancient_a splendour_n after_o he_o have_v regulate_v the_o affair_n of_o rome_n constantine_n come_v to_o milan_n where_o he_o celebrate_v the_o nuptial_n of_o his_o sister_n with_o the_o emperor_n licinius_n in_o this_o city_n it_o be_v that_o the_o two_o emperor_n publish_v their_o first_o edict_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o which_o they_o grant_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o all_o their_o subject_n and_o a_o little_a after_o at_o their_o
imposture_n and_o trick_n that_o he_o allow_v the_o people_n to_o abuse_v and_o use_v violence_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o way_n of_o moderation_n to_o allure_v and_o persuade_v they_o that_o he_o change_v his_o court_n and_o gain_v the_o soldier_n over_o to_o his_o side_n that_o he_o remove_v christian_n from_o all_o office_n that_o he_o entice_v some_o by_o hope_n of_o reward_n and_o seduce_v other_o that_o he_o send_v some_o of_o they_o into_o banishment_n and_o in_o spite_n of_o his_o affect_a gentleness_n he_o have_v exercise_v the_o great_a cruelty_n upon_o other_o he_o add_v that_o this_o tyrant_n have_v a_o design_n to_o shut_v out_o christian_n from_o all_o protection_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o forbid_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o allege_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n that_o their_o law_n command_v they_o to_o bear_v injury_n patient_o and_o to_o render_v evil_a for_o good_n st._n gregory_n answer_v this_o raillery_n by_o say_v that_o if_o christian_n have_v a_o law_n which_o oblige_v they_o to_o bear_v with_o evil_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o law_n in_o the_o world_n which_o permit_v any_o to_o do_v it_o and_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v among_o christian_n two_o sort_n of_o precept_n that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v so_o oblige_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o obey_v they_o but_o there_o be_v other_o which_z do_v not_o oblige_v but_o christian_n be_v free_a to_o fulfil_v or_o not_o fulfil_v they_o that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v arrive_v at_o that_o perfection_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o evangelical_n counsel_n and_o that_o one_o may_v be_v save_v by_o observe_v only_o what_o be_v command_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o place_n he_o make_v a_o digression_n about_o the_o moderation_n which_o christian_n observe_v when_o they_o be_v in_o power_n and_o this_o he_o oppose_v to_o the_o cruelty_n which_o the_o pagan_n have_v exercise_v there_o be_v a_o time_n say_v he_o to_o the_o pagan_n when_o we_o have_v the_o authority_n in_o our_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o what_o have_v we_o do_v to_o those_o of_o your_o religion_n which_o come_v near_o to_o what_o the_o christian_n have_v suffer_v from_o you_o have_v we_o take_v your_o liberty_n from_o you_o have_v we_o stir_v up_o the_o fairy_n of_o the_o mobile_n against_o you_o have_v we_o put_v governor_n in_o place_n on_o purpose_n to_o condemn_v you_o to_o punishment_n have_v we_o attempt_v the_o life_n of_o any_o person_n have_v we_o remove_v any_o body_n from_o the_o magistracy_n or_o from_o their_o office_n in_o a_o word_n have_v we_o do_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n to_o you_o which_o you_o have_v make_v we_o suffer_v and_o which_o you_o have_v threaten_v against_o we_o i_o can_v conceive_v how_o st._n gregory_n can_v reconcile_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o constantius_n do_v very_o ill_a to_o suffer_v julian_n to_o live_v and_o leave_v the_o empire_n to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o be_v to_o persecute_v it_o and_o that_o in_o this_o constantius_n make_v a_o very_a ill_a use_n of_o his_o gentleness_n and_o goodness_n afterward_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o prohibition_n which_o julian_n have_v give_v to_o christian_n to_o study_v humane_a learning_n it_o belong_v to_o we_o say_v he_o to_o discourse_n it_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o understand_v the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o it_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o adore_v the_o god_n but_o as_o for_o you_o ignorance_n and_o barbarism_n be_v your_o portion_n and_o all_o your_o wisdom_n consist_v in_o say_v i_o believe_v st._n gregory_n answer_v he_o that_o the_o pythagorean_n who_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o give_v for_o what_o they_o affirm_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o master_n will_v not_o have_v jest_v in_o that_o manner_n upon_o what_o the_o christian_n answer_v when_o they_o be_v ask_v about_o their_o doctrine_n this_o be_v what_o i_o believe_v that_o this_o only_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o doubt_v of_o what_o be_v write_v by_o person_n divine_o inspire_v and_o that_o their_o authority_n be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o eloquence_n term_n of_o art_n and_o skill_n in_o language_n belong_v only_o to_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o acknowledge_v many_o god_n for_o say_v he_o if_o this_o be_v so_o either_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o religion_n or_o to_o the_o nation_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o pagan_a religion_n for_o where_o be_v that_o command_v who_o be_v the_o priest_n that_o have_v enjoin_v we_o to_o study_v humane_a learning_n as_o a_o action_n of_o religion_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o nation_n that_o profess_v to_o adore_v false_a god_n for_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v because_o the_o greek_a tongue_n have_v be_v use_v among_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o pagan_a religion_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o confine_v to_o they_o who_o profess_v that_o religion_n that_o other_o can_v make_v use_n of_o it_o this_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o work_v in_o gold_n can_v be_v exercise_v but_o by_o painter_n because_o there_o be_v some_o painter_n that_o be_v goldsmith_n likewise_o he_o conclude_v that_o language_n can_v be_v confine_v to_o a_o profession_n nor_o a_o art_n nor_o a_o religion_n but_o that_o they_o be_v common_a to_o all_o those_o that_o can_v make_v use_n of_o they_o he_o add_v several_a curiofity_n about_o the_o invention_n of_o letter_n and_o science_n about_o the_o origin_n of_o sacrifice_n about_o pagan_a ceremony_n and_o the_o infamous_a action_n which_o the_o poet_n attribute_v to_o their_o false_a go_n he_o occasional_o answer_v a_o excuse_n which_o the_o pagan_n make_v to_o cover_v the_o folly_n of_o their_o poet_n allege_v that_o they_o invent_v what_o they_o say_v concern_v their_o divinity_n to_o please_v the_o people_n but_o that_o under_o these_o veil_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a sense_n and_o hide_a mystery_n st._n gregory_n confess_v that_o there_o may_v be_v in_o religion_n hide_a mystery_n and_o such_o discourse_n as_o all_o the_o world_n do_v not_o understand_v and_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o this_o nature_n among_o christian_n but_o then_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o veil_n representation_n the_o appearance_n and_o the_o figure_n which_o conceal_v these_o mystery_n and_o truth_n aught_o to_o have_v the_o character_n of_o honesty_n and_o not_o of_o infamy_n that_o otherwise_o this_o be_v to_o do_v like_o one_o that_o will_v conduct_v a_o man_n to_o a_o fine_a city_n through_o a_o bog_n or_o that_o will_v bring_v a_o man_n into_o harbour_n by_o lead_v he_o over_o the_o rock_n and_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o example_n produce_v by_o the_o poet_n which_o excite_v to_o virtue_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o incline_v all_o man_n to_o vice_n whereas_o the_o christian_a religion_n teach_v nothing_o but_o virtue_n and_o perfection_n the_o four_o oration_n be_v also_o a_o invective_n against_o julian_n there_o st._n gregory_n represent_v the_o visible_a judgement_n which_o god_n have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o punish_v his_o impiety_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sensible_a manner_n of_o protect_v his_o church_n and_o defeat_v the_o design_n of_o this_o impious_a man._n he_o relate_v first_o that_o when_o julian_n will_v have_v have_v the_o jew_n rebuild_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o arise_v such_o a_o storm_n as_o drove_n away_o those_o that_o undertake_v the_o work_n and_o that_o have_v retire_v into_o a_o neighbour_a temple_n there_o come_v forth_o a_o fire_n which_o consume_v they_o he_o add_v that_o there_o appear_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o victory_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v get_v over_o these_o impious_a man_n and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o see_v it_o or_o speak_v of_o it_o find_v their_o clothes_n mark_v with_o this_o sign_n he_o say_v that_o this_o miracle_n be_v so_o public_a that_o many_o who_o see_v it_o embrace_v immediate_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o be_v baptise_a but_o if_o the_o power_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o this_o miracle_n his_o vengeance_n clear_o appear_v in_o the_o miserable_a death_n of_o julian_n before_o he_o depart_v to_o march_v against_o the_o persian_n he_o make_v a_o vow_n that_o if_o he_o return_v conqueror_n he_o will_v reduce_v all_o christian_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o god_n who_o confound_v the_o design_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o return_v from_o this_o journey_n for_o be_v unreasonable_o engage_v
novatian_n character_n of_o that_o heretic_n 83._o refutation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n ibid._n 216_o etc._n etc._n o._n optatus_n bishop_n of_o milevis_n time_n when_o he_o live_v 87._o die_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o valentinian_n ibid._n &_o c._n number_n of_o his_o book_n 87._o and_o d_o e._n abridgement_n of_o his_o book_n against_o the_o donatist_n 87_o 88_o etc._n etc._n judgement_n upon_o his_o style_n and_o doctrine_n 96._o edition_n of_o his_o book_n 97._o oresiesis_n successor_n to_o st._n pachomius_n treatise_n concern_v the_o instruction_n of_o monk_n 55._o p._n st._n pacianus_n bishop_n of_o barcelona_n time_n of_o his_o death_n 81._o a_o extract_v of_o his_o write_n 81_o 82._o a_o good_a say_n of_o he_o 82._o his_o doctrine_n 84._o edition_n of_o his_o work_n 85._o st._n pachomius_n author_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n 54._o country_n and_o relation_n ibid._n life_n and_o time_n of_o his_o death_n 55._o rule_n and_o letter_n ibid._n palaemon_n hermit_n master_n of_o st._n pachomius_n 54._o pamphilus_n martyr_n friend_n to_o eusebius_n 1._o and_o a._n and_o not_o his_o brother_n 1._o a._n suffer_v two_o year_n imprisonment_n and_o after_o martyrdom_n 1._o compose_a apology_n for_o origen_n with_o eusebius_n 2._o life_n write_v by_o eusebius_n 3._o parmenian_n a_o donatist_n his_o mistake_v 88_o paris_n council_n of_o paris_n in_o 362._o where_o auxentius_n ursacius_n valens_n and_o saturnus_n be_v condemn_v 266._o patrophilus_n a_o arian_n bishop_n enemy_n to_o eusebius_n vercellensis_n 186._o paul_n i._o pope_n write_v to_o pepin_n 19_o paul_n of_o emisa_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n 59_o st._n jerom_n judgement_n upon_o his_o work_n ibid._n paulinus_n of_o antioch_n his_o ordination_n unlawful_a 136._o penance_n which_o be_v true_a 77._o absolution_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o sinner_n 82_o 83._o and_o c._n necessity_n of_o penance_n ibid._n 180._o quality_n of_o true_a penance_n 83._o 118._o 217._o public_a penance_n 84._o 217._o and_o c._n canon_n of_o st._n basil_n concern_v penance_n 140._o and_o c._n canon_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a 181_o 182._o canon_n of_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n concern_v penance_n and_o idolater_n 26._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o elvira_n concern_v penance_n and_o deprive_v of_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o crime_n of_o communion_n even_o when_o they_o be_v die_v 242_o etc._n etc._n other_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o four_o century_n see_v the_o extract_n of_o the_o council_n if_o a_o judge_n who_o have_v condemn_v criminal_n to_o death_n ought_v to_o do_v penance_n 227._o pepin_n besieges_fw-fr milan_n 19_o and_o afterward_o cause_v astolphus_n to_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o rome_n and_o oblige_v he_o to_o execute_v the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n ibid._n persecution_n flight_n in_o persecution_n 26._o 40_o 41._o of_o the_o arian_n against_o the_o church_n 41._o 71._o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v suffer_v with_o constancy_n 151._o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n under_o the_o emperor_n and_o in_o what_o time_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n 25._o and_o a._n the_o act_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n doubtful_a 25._o and_o b._n his_o canon_n be_v draw_v from_o one_o of_o his_o discourse_n upon_o penance_n 26._o peter_n another_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n successor_n to_o st._n athanasius_n 105._o drive_a away_o by_o palladius_n governor_n of_o the_o province_n and_o retire_v to_o rome_n ibid._n fragment_n of_o his_o letter_n 106._o death_n ibid._n phaebadius_n bishop_n of_o agen._n his_o steadiness_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n 85._o subscribe_v nevertheless_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o arian_n 86._o lament_n his_o fault_n and_o repair_v it_o ibid._n write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o second_o sirmian_n creed_n ibid._n philastrius_n bishop_n of_o bressia_n his_o life_n 193._o judgement_n upon_o his_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n 194._o philo-carpathius_n a_o supposititious_a author_n 240._o philostratus_n a_o author_n not_o to_o be_v credit_v 6._o photinus_n bishop_n of_o sirmium_n his_o country_n error_n write_n condemnation_n 98._o pilgrimage_n use_v and_o abuse_v of_o pilgrimage_n 182._o plato_n his_o doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o moses_n but_o not_o free_a from_o error_n as_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 6._o pope_n pope_n never_o receive_v from_o constantine_n the_o empire_n of_o rome_n 18._o and_o c._n subject_a to_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n ibid._n oblige_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n for_o their_o temporality_n 19_o at_o last_o become_v sovereign_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o what_o degree_n ibid._n prayer_n what_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v 151._o priest_n former_o preside_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o some_o church_n 48._o praetextatus_n governor_n of_o rome_n banish_v ursicinus_n by_o the_o emperor_n order_n 120._o priscillian_n history_n of_o that_o heretic_n 190._o council_n celebrate_v against_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n 274._o providence_n of_o god_n extend_v to_o all_o creature_n 206._o psalm_n usefulness_n of_o psalm_n 45_o 46._o division_n of_o the_o psalm_n 177._o remark_n upon_o the_o psalm_n 75_o 76._o r._n rachifius_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n 19_o rape_n forbid_v and_o punish_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n 137._o 141._o reformer_n character_n and_o genius_n of_o the_o reformer_n 193._o religious_a persecute_v well_o receive_v at_o constantinople_n by_o st._n chrysostom_n cause_v of_o theophilus_n hatred_n to_o that_o saint_n 234._o religion_n christian._n proof_n of_o it_o 5_o 6._o 15._o 42._o 178._o edict_n of_o constantine_n for_o religion_n 15_o 16._o relic_n respect_n due_a to_o they_o what_o 90_o 96_o 226._o repentance_n see_v penance_n resurrection_n proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 8._o 112._o rheticius_n bishop_n of_o autun_n life_n and_o write_n 21._o rhodanius_fw-la bishop_n of_o tholouse_n 262._o riches_n their_o use_n 75._o 77._o 151._o 203._o st._n romanus_n a_o deacon_n of_o antioch_n martyr_n 9_o rome_n council_n hold_v there_o in_o 313_o in_o favour_n of_o caecilian_a 246._o another_o in_o 341_o under_o pope_n julius_n for_o st._n athanasius_n 253._o another_o in_o 370_o under_o damasus_n 270._o another_o in_o 372_o against_o ursicinus_n ibid._n another_o in_o 390_o against_o jovinian_a and_o his_o follower_n 275._o ruffinus_n judgement_n upon_o his_o translation_n of_o eusebius_n history_n 14._o s._n sabinus_n a_o macedonian_a author_n 198._o saint_n veneration_n and_o prayer_n to_o saint_n 8._o 156._o 237._o sangarus_n council_n of_o the_o novatian_o there_o in_o 390._o 275._o saragossa_n council_n of_o saragossa_n in_o 347._o 274._o sardica_n council_z there_o in_o 347._o 259._o its_o canon_n and_o letter_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n saturninus_z bishop_n of_o arles_n side_v with_o the_o arian_n scaliger_n joseph_n first_o collect_v the_o greek_a fragment_n of_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la 5._o scripture_n holy_a canonical_a book_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n 45_o 46._o 111._o 270._o 279._o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 47_o 48._o seleucia_n council_n of_o seleucia_n in_o 359._o history_n of_o it_o 264._o and_z c_o septuagint_n history_n of_o their_o version_n 5._o 111._o serapion_n bishop_n of_o thmuis_n different_a from_o he_o of_o arsinoe_n 58._o his_o life_n and_o write_n ibid._n sergius_n pope_n by_o who_o banish_v 19_o servatio_fw-la bishop_n of_o tongre_n by_o surprisal_n sign_n a_o profession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o arian_n 86._o silverius_n and_o vigilius_n pope_n ill_o use_v by_o justinian_n 18._o simony_n receive_v money_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v detest_a 137._o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o what_o sense_n unpardonable_a 46._o distinction_n of_o sin_n 83_o 84._o sing_v the_o prayer_n in_o church_n 133._o singedunum_n council_z there_o in_o 366._o compose_v of_o arian_n bishop_n 267._o sinuessa_n council_n hold_v there_o in_o 303._o the_o act_n of_o it_o suppositious_a 241._o siricius_n pope_n successor_n to_o damasus_n 196._o abridgement_n of_o his_o letter_n ibid._n and_o 197._o sirmium_n i._o council_n of_o sirmium_n in_o 349._o 261._o ii_o council_n there_o in_o 351._o 262._o iii_o in_o 357._o 263._o iv_o in_o 358._o ibid._n v._o in_o 359._o ibid._n socrates_n historian_n begin_v his_o history_n where_o eusebius_n end_v 4._o solitude_n it_o be_v usefulness_n 124._o soul_n immortal_a and_o spiritual_a 9_o 47._o 110._o 236._o book_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o eustathius_n of_o antioch_n 22._o question_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n 24._o grace_n and_o a_o inclination_n to_o sin_n to_o be_v find_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o same_o soul_n 57_o of_o its_o nature_n 57_o 58_o 74_o 79._o 174._o 177._o 179._o 183._o 201._o sozomen_n historian_n begin_v his_o history_n where_o eusebius_n end_v he_o 4._o stephen_n ii_o pope_n make_v a_o truce_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o lombard_n 19_o have_v recourse_n to_o pepin_n ibid._n sida_n in_o pamphylia_n council_z there_o in_o 383_o against_o the_o massalian_o or_o
independent_a upon_o the_o imagination_n to_o the_o latter_a that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o image_n or_o phantom_n in_o our_o imagination_n that_o some_o be_v transmit_v by_o the_o sense_n and_o these_o represent_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o feel_v that_o the_o second_o that_o be_v form_v by_o imagination_n represent_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o never_o see_v and_o which_o perhaps_o be_v not_o but_o which_o we_o fancy_n or_o suppose_v to_o be_v or_o to_o have_v be_v and_o that_o the_o last_o arise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o some_o speculative_a truth_n as_o number_n and_o dimension_n that_o without_o doubt_n the_o first_o sort_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o sense_n but_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o second_o have_v their_o original_a from_o sense_n since_o they_o represent_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v true_a that_o the_o last_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o spring_v from_o the_o reason_n and_o principle_n of_o science_n which_o lead_v not_o into_o error_n yet_o be_v false_a because_o they_o represent_v spiritual_a thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v corporeal_a and_o extend_v whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o imagine_v the_o thing_n that_o it_o do_v not_o see_v and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o feel_v but_o either_o by_o lessen_v or_o by_o increase_a the_o image_n of_o what_o it_o have_v see_v or_o feel_v the_o follow_a letter_n to_o the_o thirteen_o be_v direct_v to_o nebridius_fw-la though_o the_o year_n be_v not_o precise_o know_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v write_v before_o st._n augustin_n be_v ordain_v because_o nebridius_fw-la die_v before_o that_o time_n in_o the_o eight_o nebridius_fw-la ask_v st._n augustin_n how_o daemon_n can_v make_v we_o dream_n st._n augustin_n answer_v he_o in_o the_o nine_o that_o they_o do_v it_o by_o stir_v those_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o can_v make_v a_o impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o musical_a instrument_n excite_v in_o we_o certain_a thought_n passion_n and_o affection_n in_o the_o ten_o st._n augustin_n propose_v to_o nebridius_fw-la to_o live_v together_o retire_v and_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o advantage_n of_o solitude_n in_o the_o eleven_o he_o endeavour_v to_o explain_v that_o question_n in_o divinity_n how_o the_o three_o person_n be_v inseparable_a the_o son_n alone_o be_v make_v man_n have_v diligent_o study_v how_o to_o answer_v it_o he_o tell_v nebridius_fw-la that_o the_o understanding_n of_o mystery_n be_v get_v only_o by_o piety_n that_o this_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o compass_v it_o and_o therefore_o that_o man_n ought_v chief_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o practice_n thereof_o he_o have_v also_o handle_v that_o question_n in_o the_o twelve_o letter_n but_o it_o be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o thirteen_o he_o advise_v nebridius_fw-la not_o to_o think_v any_o long_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v another_o thin_a body_n than_o that_o which_o we_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o resolve_v that_o question_n since_o our_o sense_n can_v discern_v such_o a_o body_n and_o reason_n can_v discover_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o we_o in_o the_o fourteen_o he_o answer_v two_o other_o question_n propose_v by_o nebridius_fw-la the_o first_o concern_v the_o sun_n which_o be_v of_o small_a importance_n and_o have_v no_o difficulty_n the_o second_o deserve_v more_o reflection_n nebridius_fw-la ask_v st._n augustin_n whether_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n include_v not_o only_o a_o general_a idea_n of_o mankind_n but_o also_o a_o idea_n of_o every_o man_n in_o particular_a st._n augustin_n answer_v that_o in_o the_o creation_n god_n have_v only_o a_o prospect_n of_o the_o general_a idea_n of_o mankind_n but_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v in_o god_n a_o particular_a idea_n of_o every_o man._n he_o clear_v his_o answer_n by_o this_o example_n the_o idea_n of_o a_o angle_n be_v one_o single_a notion_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o a_o square_n so_o when_o i_o design_n to_o make_v a_o angle_n one_o only_a idea_n offer_v itself_o and_o yet_o when_o i_o go_v about_o to_o describe_v a_o square_a i_o must_v have_v in_o my_o mind_n the_o notion_n of_o four_o angle_n join_v together_o even_o so_o each_o man_n be_v form_v after_o the_o particular_a idea_n of_o a_o man_n but_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o people_n it_o be_v no_o long_o the_o particular_a idea_n of_o one_o man_n but_o the_o general_a idea_n of_o many_o see_v and_o conceive_v all_o at_o once_o this_o be_v refine_v metaphysic_n the_o fifteen_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o romanianus_fw-la to_o who_o st._n augustin_n promise_v his_o book_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o he_o finish_v not_o long_o before_o he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n which_o prove_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 390._o he_o exhort_v romanianus_fw-la to_o renounce_v the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o seek_v after_o solid_a and_o last_a good_n the_o sixteenth_o letter_n be_v a_o discourse_n write_v by_o maximus_n a_o grammarian_n of_o madaura_n who_o dispute_v against_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o own_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sovereign_n be_v and_o one_o only_a god_n but_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n who_o the_o heathen_a worship_n under_o several_a name_n which_o signify_v his_o several_a attribute_n he_o can_v endure_v that_o in_o the_o christian._n religion_n they_o shall_v prefer_v martyr_n of_o obscure_a and_o strange_a name_n before_o those_o immortal_a god_n who_o name_n be_v so_o famous_a he_o desire_v of_o st._n austin_n to_o let_v he_o know_v who_o that_o particular_a god_n be_v who_o the_o christian_n suppose_v to_o be_v present_a in_o secret_a and_o retire_a place_n st._n augustin_n answer_v this_o in_o the_o seventeen_o letter_n discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o pagan_n raillery_n by_o other_o raillery_n that_o be_v more_o spiritual_a at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o letter_n he_o declare_v that_o among_o christian_n and_o catholic_n the_o dead_a be_v not_o adore_v and_o that_o no_o divine_a honour_n be_v do_v to_o any_o creature_n but_o only_o to_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n thief_n letter_n be_v write_v before_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o imperial-law_n of_o the_o year_n 391._o while_o st._n augustin_n be_v retire_v at_o tagasta_n near_a madaura_n and_o before_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n namely_o about_o the_o year_n 390._o it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o eighteen_o nineteenth_o and_o twenty_o letter_n be_v write_v before_o st._n augustin_n be_v ordain_v priest_n because_o he_o give_v himself_o no_o title_n in_o the_o inscription_n and_o because_o they_o seem_v more_o florid_n than_o those_o which_o he_o write_v after_o he_o be_v in_o order_n the_o eighteen_o be_v direct_v to_o coelestinâ—â—s_n there_o he_o distinguish_v being_n into_o three_o nature_n the_o first_o movable_a in_o place_n and_o time_n and_o that_o be_v body_n the_o second_o movable_a in_o time_n but_o not_o in_o place_n and_o that_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o three_o be_v immovable_a in_o time_n and_o place_n and_o this_o be_v god_n the_o first_o be_v incapable_a either_o of_o happiness_n or_o unhappiness_n the_o last_o be_v essential_o happy_a the_o middle_a be_v be_v unhappy_a when_o it_o cleave_v to_o the_o being_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n but_o happy_a when_o it_o carry_v itself_o to_o the_o supreme_a be_v in_o the_o nineteenth_o letter_n he_o exhort_v caius_n to_o who_o he_o send_v his_o work_n to_o continue_v in_o those_o good_a disposition_n of_o mind_n wherein_o he_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o twenty_o he_o give_v antoninus_n thanks_o for_o his_o love_n and_o for_o the_o good_a opinion_n he_o have_v of_o he_o with_o excellent_a instruction_n desire_v the_o conversion_n of_o his_o whole_a family_n st._n austin_n be_v ordain_v priest_n by_o valerius_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n who_o be_v a_o greek_a and_o not_o able_a to_o speak_v latin_a fluent_o enough_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o st._n augustin_n to_o preach_v in_o his_o room_n st._n augustin_n be_v sensible_a how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o that_o station_n entreat_v valerius_n in_o the_o twenty_o first_o letter_n to_o let_v he_o withdraw_v for_o a_o time_n that_o he_o may_v fit_v himself_o by_o study_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o employment_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v upon_o he_o this_o letter_n be_v very_o instructive_a for_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n it_o begin_v with_o this_o curious_a reflection_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o acceptable_a especial_o at_o this_o time_n than_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o priest_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o deacon_n nothing_o more_o pleasant_a and_o easy_a than_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o office_n when_o man_n will_v do_v thing_n only_o of_o course_n and_o flatter_v
in_o god_n that_o they_o worship_n god_n and_o their_o desire_n be_v that_o all_o man_n will_v worship_v he_o that_o they_o require_v of_o we_o neither_o adoration_n nor_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o expect_v from_o we_o sacrifice_n like_o those_o of_o the_o heathen_a but_o a_o sarcifice_n of_o union_n such_o as_o the_o church_n celebrate_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o which_o the_o faithful_a know_v that_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o interposition_n of_o angel_n not_o of_o daemon_n who_o prodigy_n be_v nothing_o but_o illusion_n these_o miracle_n i_o say_v be_v wrought_v by_o god_n power_n to_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o man_n that_o the_o invisible_a god_n become_v visible_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n who_o he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o deliver_v his_o law_n to_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v so_o true_a that_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o any_o but_o god_n that_o jesus_n christ_n as_o man_n will_v be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n himself_o and_o not_o receive_v one_o from_o any_o body_n else_o that_o god_n alone_o can_v purify_v man_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o platonist_n themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v man_n to_o be_v a_o true_a mediator_n that_o the_o just_a man_n under_o the_o old_a law_n be_v not_o save_v but_o by_o faith_n in_o this_o mediator_n that_o pride_n alone_o keep_v the_o platonist_n from_o own_v the_o incarnation_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o coeternal_a with_o god_n as_o they_o imagine_v and_o last_o that_o the_o mean_n of_o deliver_v the_o soul_n which_o they_o seek_v after_o to_o so_o little_a purpose_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o 11_o book_n st._n augustin_n find_v the_o original_a of_o both_o city_n in_o the_o diversity_n of_o angel_n which_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n which_o be_v immediate_o precede_v by_o that_o of_o the_o invisible_a that_o be_v of_o the_o angel_n who_o he_o create_v all_o in_o a_o state_n of_o righteousness_n from_o which_o some_o be_v fall_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n he_o make_v some_o digression_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o several_a circumstance_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v prove_v in_o the_o 12_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o their_o nature_n but_o from_o their_o will_n because_o god_n create_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v both_o good_a and_o perfect_a he_o come_v to_o discourse_v of_o mankind_n and_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n but_o that_o god_n create_v man_n in_o time_n and_o he_o mention_n something_o concern_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n whereof_o he_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 13_o book_n where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v the_o consequence_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o adam_n fall_n there_o one_o may_v meet_v with_o several_a curious_a notion_n concern_v death_n and_o several_a reflection_n upon_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o glorify_a body_n he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o 14_o book_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o of_o the_o lamentable_a consequence_n that_o attend_v it_o and_o particular_o of_o irregular_a desire_n and_o shameful_a passion_n he_o inquire_v whether_o the_o first_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o passion_n and_o how_o he_o can_v sin_n be_v free_a from_o they_o last_o he_o ask_v several_a question_n rather_o nice_a than_o necessary_a how_o man_n shall_v have_v have_v child_n in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n have_v they_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n the_o fifteen_o book_n be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o wherein_o he_o examine_v the_o progress_n of_o both_o the_o city_n he_o find_v the_o history_n of_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o he_o show_v who_o be_v the_o citizen_n of_o both_o those_o city_n this_o book_n prosecute_v this_o history_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o flood_n on_o the_o one_o side_n we_o see_v abel_n and_o isaac_n and_o on_o the_o other_o cain_n and_o esau_n and_o both_o these_o city_n may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o men._n the_o church_n be_v represent_v by_o noah_n ark._n there_o be_v in_o this_o book_n curious_a allegory_n and_o several_a reflection_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o genesis_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o examine_v the_o length_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o first_o patriarch_n and_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o hebrew_n text_n about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o generation_n in_o the_o 16_o book_n he_o carry_v on_o the_o history_n of_o both_o city_n from_o noah_n to_o abraham_n and_o from_o abraham_n to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n he_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o any_o that_o serve_v god_n from_o noah_n to_o abraham_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o noah_n of_o the_o confound_a of_o language_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o of_o the_o multiplication_n of_o mankind_n he_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v antipode_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n he_o clear_v the_o history_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o his_o posterity_n which_o be_v explain_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 17_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o history_n both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n he_o relate_v and_o expound_v the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n which_o relate_v to_o christ_n or_o his_o church_n now_o as_o he_o have_v quit_v the_o history_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o abraham_n so_o he_o resume_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 18_o book_n which_o contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o principal_a monarchy_n in_o the_o world_n the_o time_n whereof_o he_o make_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o he_o omit_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o fabulous_a history_n and_o of_o the_o metamorphosis_n afterward_o he_o quote_v the_o sibylline_a oracle_n but_o he_o insist_o most_o upon_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o produce_v in_o all_o their_o particular_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o have_v make_v some_o reflection_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o he_o describe_v in_o few_o word_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o jewish_a empire_n and_o so_o he_o come_v to_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o settlement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o persecution_n and_o heresy_n which_o immediate_o follow_v st._n augustin_n make_v very_o ingenious_a reflection_n upon_o all_o these_o article_n and_o conclude_v this_o book_n by_o show_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v unknown_a and_o he_o refute_v a_o false_a prediction_n which_o the_o heathen_n publish_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v last_v but_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o year_n the_o 19_o book_n treat_v of_o the_o end_n of_o both_o city_n each_o one_o aim_n at_o the_o chief_a good_a but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a know_v so_o little_a of_o it_o that_o their_o philosopher_n the_o wise_a among_o they_o can_v never_o agree_v wherein_o it_o consist_v varro_n reckon_v two_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o different_a opinion_n of_o philosopher_n about_o it_o the_o christian_a religion_n discover_v the_o falsity_n of_o all_o those_o opinion_n by_o let_v man_n know_v that_o he_o can_v be_v happy_a in_o this_o life_n but_o only_o in_o hope_n because_o he_o can_v enjoy_v here_o peace_n and_o perfect_a tranquillity_n the_o 20_o book_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o 21_o treat_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earthly_a city_n and_o represent_v the_o horror_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o daemon_n and_o damn_a man_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a fire_n of_o hell_n st._n augustin_n refute_v the_o vain_a reason_n of_o those_o that_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o the_o fancy_n of_o some_o who_o affirm_v that_o those_o torment_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v keep_v from_o they_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n and_o by_o almsdeed_n the_o last_o book_n be_v concern_v the_o happiness_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v to_o eternity_n the_o
he_o that_o he_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o that_o he_o have_v follow_v it_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n to_o give_v they_o notice_n of_o the_o day_n of_o that_o feast_n he_o also_o thank_v the_o emperor_n for_o expelling_a carosus_n and_o dorothaeus_n from_o their_o monastery_n in_o the_o second_o he_o make_v answer_v to_o julian_n letter_n who_o have_v write_v to_o he_o that_o carosus_n have_v profess_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n but_o be_v yet_o at_o variance_n with_o anatolius_n that_o john_n be_v send_v into_o egypt_n to_o restore_v the_o faith_n and_o settle_v peace_n there_o he_o desire_v julian_n to_o let_v he_o know_v what_o success_n he_o shall_v have_v there_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v much_o trouble_v for_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n if_o what_o his_o accuser_n say_v be_v true_a he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v so_o great_a confidence_n in_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o will_v hinder_v the_o establishment_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o 114th_o he_o exhort_v anatolius_n to_o labour_v with_o all_o his_o may_v to_o extinguish_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o heresy_n the_o last_o of_o these_o letter_n be_v date_v march_n 13._o we_o have_v nothing_o more_o of_o that_o year_n nor_o the_o next_o because_o rome_n have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o vandal_n s._n leo_n be_v so_o busy_a about_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o own_o church_n he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o take_v care_n of_o other_o beside_o that_o in_o the_o trouble_n he_o then_o be_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o send_v or_o receive_v letter_n from_o distant_a country_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o little_a at_o rest_n he_o then_o begin_v afresh_o to_o give_v mark_n of_o his_o pastoral_a care_n and_o vigilance_n over_o the_o church_n the_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n date_v june_n 9_o anno_fw-la 457._o be_v the_o first_o he_o pray_v the_o emperor_n to_o protect_v the_o faith_n and_o not_o permit_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o be_v question_v particular_o at_o alexandria_n where_o according_a to_o the_o account_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o anatolius_n it_o be_v strong_o oppose_v to_o he_o also_o he_o direct_v the_o follow_a letter_n of_o july_n 11._o s._n leo_n praise_v he_o because_o he_o be_v trouble_v to_o see_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n reduce_v to_o so_o lamentable_a a_o condition_n through_o the_o outrage_n of_o the_o heretic_n that_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n just_o when_o he_o be_v use_v remedy_n for_o it_o but_o god_n be_v praise_v he_o have_v leave_v a_o son_n from_o who_o the_o orthodox_n religion_n may_v expect_v the_o same_o protection_n that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o he_o for_o that_o reason_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o let_v he_o know_v what_o he_o can_v do_v with_o he_o thereupon_o the_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o be_v of_o the_o same_o date_n in_o it_o he_o tell_v julian_n that_o he_o wonder_v he_o do_v not_o write_v to_o he_o but_o be_v inform_v by_o anatolius_n letter_n that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o alexandria_n he_o have_v write_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o pray_v he_o to_o restore_v peace_n to_o that_o church_n and_o to_o anatolius_n that_o he_o shall_v use_v his_o interest_n with_o the_o emperor_n upon_o that_o subject_a he_o command_v he_o to_o join_v his_o solicitation_n with_o anatolius_n to_o uphold_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o ordain_v a_o orthodox_n bishop_n at_o alexandria_n in_o the_o place_n of_o proterius_fw-la the_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o letter_n date_v aug._n 23_o 457._o be_v direct_v to_o basilius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o beginning_n he_o complain_v that_o this_o bishop_n have_v not_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o his_o ordination_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o join_v with_o he_o and_o other_o bishop_n that_o be_v orthodox_n to_o defend_v the_o catholic_n faith_n with_o courage_n because_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o emperor_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o court_n will_v not_o undertake_v to_o innovate_v any_o thing_n when_o they_o see_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n firm_a and_o unite_a in_o the_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o letter_n he_o exhort_v euxithius_fw-la bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o juvenal_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v resolute_a and_o not_o suffer_v that_o any_o council_n be_v assemble_v to_o disannul_v what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o send_v these_o letter_n to_o julian_n and_o aetius_n that_o they_o may_v deliver_v they_o to_o the_o metropolitan_o to_o who_o they_o be_v direct_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v all_o the_o bishop_n may_v know_v it_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o 120th_o and_o 121st_o letter_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o second_o letter_n he_o congratulate_v the_o emperor_n leo_n that_o he_o declare_v himself_o for_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o further_a the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v sept._n 1._o 457._o he_o comfort_v the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n who_o have_v be_v banish_v from_o their_o church_n for_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n this_o be_v of_o octob._n 11._o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o four_o letter_n be_v to_o anatolius_n after_o he_o have_v thank_v he_o for_o his_o care_n in_o write_v to_o he_o the_o news_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o oppose_v the_o temptation_n of_o heretic_n vigorous_o but_o he_o reprove_v he_o for_o suffer_v the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n to_o have_v commerce_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v the_o 11_o or_o 14_o of_o october_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o five_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o revive_v again_o the_o question_n about_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o hold_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o apply_v remedy_n to_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o not_o suffer_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n to_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n that_o have_v receive_v petition_n from_o both_o heretic_n and_o catholic_n he_o easy_o discern_v to_o which_o of_o they_o he_o ought_v to_o lend_v his_o assistance_n since_o on_o the_o heretic_n part_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o violence_n and_o sacrilege_n who_o have_v put_v to_o death_n a_o innocent_a bishop_n cast_v his_o ash_n into_o the_o air_n overturning_a the_o altar_n lay_v open_a the_o mystery_n to_o parricide_n and_o wicked_a man_n cast_v down_o the_o oblation_n and_o destroy_v the_o holy_a oil_n that_o after_o all_o this_o they_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o demand_v a_o council_n that_o the_o emperor_n ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v this_o impudence_n but_o rescue_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n from_o the_o oppression_n in_o which_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v send_v he_o a_o letter_n treat_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o instruct_v he_o full_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n last_o he_o complain_v that_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o constantinople_n hold_v heretical_a opinion_n he_o accuse_v anatolius_n of_o negligence_n in_o not_o punish_v they_o and_o exhort_v the_o emperor_n to_o banish_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n he_o recommend_v to_o he_o the_o bishop_n julian_n and_o aetius_n the_o priest_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v decemb._n 1._o in_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o six_o letter_n he_o desire_v anatolius_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o maintain_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n oppose_v the_o heretic_n and_o restore_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v very_o joyful_a to_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v but_o four_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n with_o timotheus_n and_o who_o be_v of_o his_o party_n that_o he_o must_v do_v his_o endeavour_n to_o help_v the_o other_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n who_o be_v under_o persecution_n and_o assist_v those_o who_o be_v withdraw_v to_o constantinople_n that_o their_o presence_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o divert_v the_o emperor_n from_o call_v a_o new_a synod_n he_o admonish_v he_o not_o to_o suffer_v atticus_n and_o andrew_n two_o clergyman_n of_o constantinople_n to_o persist_v in_o their_o speak_n against_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o likewise_o make_v smart_a reflection_n
subject_n after_o he_o have_v show_v that_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o join_v in_o that_o feast_n because_o all_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n priest_n to_o god_n have_v receive_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o make_v they_o in_o a_o sense_n priest_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o prerogative_n grant_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o right_n of_o that_o power_n have_v pass_v to_o all_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n that_o god_n speak_v that_o to_o one_o which_o belong_v to_o all_o because_o in_o choose_v s._n peter_n to_o entrust_v with_o his_o power_n he_o have_v make_v he_o the_o prototype_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o that_o this_o privilege_n grant_v to_o s._n peter_n meet_v in_o all_o those_o who_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o that_o apostle_n that_o as_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n have_v receive_v the_o key_n in_o the_o person_n of_o s._n peter_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v for_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v pray_v when_o he_o pray_v in_o particular_a for_o s._n peter_n that_o his_o faith_n fail_v not_o last_o that_o s._n peter_n do_v still_o take_v care_n of_o his_o church_n and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o assist_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o help_v in_o a_o particular_a manner_n those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o he_o have_v prefer_v and_o among_o who_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v the_o four_o sermon_n be_v almost_o spend_v upon_o the_o same_o matter_n after_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o good_a that_o we_o do_v aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o high_a man_n be_v promote_v in_o the_o church_n the_o more_o they_o ought_v to_o fear_v that_o all_o bishop_n must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o flock_n that_o all_o church_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v god_n require_v of_o his_o bishop_n such_o a_o universal_a charity_n as_o he_o have_v command_v s._n peter_n to_o have_v that_o it_o will_v be_v impoâ—…le_a for_o he_o to_o discharge_v so_o great_a a_o office_n well_o and_o that_o he_o must_v infallible_o faint_v under_o the_o burden_n if_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v a_o eternal_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v do_v not_o by_o his_o divine_a assistance_n continual_o aid_v and_o assist_v his_o church_n that_o this_o anniversary_n festival_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o pride_n and_o vanity_n but_o to_o give_v jesus_n christ_n upon_o that_o day_n the_o honour_n of_o what_o he_o do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o never_o cease_v to_o preside_v over_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o have_v transmit_v to_o his_o successor_n the_o same_o constancy_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v for_o that_o small_a power_n which_o remain_v yet_o in_o the_o church_n of_o roman_a for_o say_v he_o if_o god_n have_v grant_v to_o the_o martyr_n as_o a_o recompense_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o to_o make_v know_v their_o desert_n if_o he_o have_v grant_v they_o i_o say_v a_o ability_n to_o relieve_v man_n in_o distress_n restore_v health_n to_o the_o sick_a and_o cast_v out_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v and_o to_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n who_o can_v be_v so_o ignorant_a or_o so_o repine_v against_o the_o glory_n of_o s._n peter_n as_o to_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d govern_v by_o his_o care_n or_o strengthen_v by_o his_o help_n he_o conclude_v that_o if_o all_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v itself_o oblige_v to_o s._n peter_n the_o roman_a church_n ought_v more_o especial_o to_o 〈◊〉_d all_o â—â—â—ens_n of_o the_o respect_n which_o it_o have_v for_o he_o and_o make_v all_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n 〈◊〉_d his_o bounty_n that_o it_o be_v to_o this_o apostle_n that_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o respect_n which_o be_v this_o day_n give_v to_o his_o successor_n be_v direct_v and_o intend_v the_o six_o follow_a sermon_n be_v upon_o the_o collection_n or_o contribution_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o poor_a upon_o some_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n they_o be_v very_o short_a and_o much_o commend_v almsgiving_n to_o we_o and_o show_v that_o gather_n for_o the_o poor_a be_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o apostolic_a practice_n next_o there_o be_v nineteen_o sermon_n upon_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o ten_o month_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o emberweek_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o ember-fast_n be_v appoint_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o time_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o do_n of_o good_a work_n that_o this_o fast_a in_o september_n be_v institute_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o they_o have_v just_o gather_v in_o and_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o bestow_v a_o part_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o the_o poor_a by_o abstain_v from_o they_o ourselves_o that_o the_o new_a law_n do_v not_o discharge_v man_n from_o the_o obligation_n of_o fast_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o fast_n which_o it_o prescribe_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n than_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o apostle_n command_v it_o that_o fast_v be_v of_o great_a advantage_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v accompany_v with_o other_o christian_a virtue_n and_o chief_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n that_o almsgiving_n prayer_n and_o fast_v be_v efficacious_a mean_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n that_o when_o we_o give_v alm_n we_o lend_v our_o money_n to_o god_n upon_o usury_n that_o such_o usury_n be_v allow_v but_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o lend_v to_o man_n upon_o usury_n the_o ten_o sermon_n upon_o the_o nativity_n contain_v in_o they_o more_o of_o doctrine_n than_o morality_n in_o they_o he_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n who_o have_v oppose_v it_o and_o add_v to_o the_o doctrine_n some_o moral_a consideration_n the_o eight_o sermon_n upon_o the_o epiphany_n contain_v some_o consideration_n upon_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o mystery_n in_o the_o twelve_o lent-sermon_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o institution_n and_o benefit_n of_o fast_v he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v appoint_v principal_o to_o make_v expiation_n for_o sin_n and_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o the_o catechuman_n be_v oblige_v to_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o faithful_a that_o virtue_n must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o fast_v and_o chief_o almsgiving_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o enemy_n that_o the_o whole_a lent_n and_o above_o all_o the_o last_o day_n of_o it_o aught_o to_o be_v use_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n in_o the_o nineteen_o follow_a sermon_n he_o explain_v the_o mystery_n fruit_n effect_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o have_v two_o sermon_n upon_o the_o resurrection_n two_o upon_o the_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o three_o upon_o the_o pentecost_n in_o these_o last_o he_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o second_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o circumstance_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o manes_n the_o four_o next_o sermon_n be_v upon_o the_o ember-day_n immediate_o after_o whitsuntide_n which_o follow_v that_o feast_n say_v s._n leo_n that_o the_o grace_n bestow_v by_o virtue_n of_o those_o mystery_n may_v be_v preserve_v by_o that_o mean_n he_o speak_v in_o these_o sermon_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o fast_v the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n be_v look_v upon_o and_o that_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n as_o one_o of_o the_o best_a sermon_n of_o s._n leo._n he_o show_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o that_o though_o this_o feast_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v with_o the_o great_a solemnity_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n where_o these_o two_o apostle_n have_v manifest_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o where_o they_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n he_o describe_v the_o manner_n how_o religion_n be_v first_o settle_v at_o rome_n and_o how_o that_o city_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n become_v the_o principal_a church_n in_o the_o world_n he_o extol_v the_o zeal_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o come_v thither_o first_o of_o all_o to_o preach_v the_o faith_n he_o equal_v
eminent_a life_n by_o a_o holy_a death_n last_o although_o s._n leo_n have_v great_a quarrel_n with_o he_o and_o speak_v very_o ill_o of_o he_o in_o his_o life-time_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o refrain_v speak_v honourable_o of_o he_o after_o his_o death_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o he_o can_v be_v reproach_v with_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v s._n augustine_n opinion_n about_o grace_n and_o have_v favour_v or_o at_o least_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a patron_n of_o the_o semipelagian_n but_o at_o that_o time_n the_o most_o learned_a and_o holy_a person_n of_o france_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o lerin_n with_o who_o s._n hilary_n live_v yea_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n hold_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o vienna_n and_o narbonne_n those_o that_o maintain_v this_o opinion_n be_v not_o look_v upon_o as_o heretic_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o zealous_a follower_n of_o s._n austin_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o that_o s._n leo_n do_v not_o reproach_v he_o with_o it_o i_o have_v forget_v to_o observe_v that_o s._n hilary_n be_v present_a at_o and_o subscribe_v first_o the_o council_n of_o ries_z in_o 439._o and_o orange_n in_o 441._o s._n vincentius_n lirinensis_n vincentius_n a_o frenchman_n by_o nation_n after_o he_o have_v spend_v some_o part_n of_o his_o life_n among_o the_o trouble_n commotion_n and_o wave_n of_o the_o world_n soldier_n world_n be_v a_o soldier_n through_o the_o impulse_n of_o the_o holy_a lirinensis_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n spirit_n retreat_v as_o he_o himself_o say_v into_o the_o haven_n of_o religion_n o_o happy_a and_o safe_a haven_n for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o have_v get_v shelter_n against_o the_o storm_n of_o pride_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n to_o retire_v the_o remain_v part_n of_o his_o day_n and_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o continual_a sacrifice_n of_o humiliation_n that_o he_o may_v avoid_v the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o place_n of_o his_o retreat_n be_v the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o lerin_n so_o famous_a for_o so_o many_o person_n eminent_a for_o doctrine_n and_o piety_n which_o it_o have_v produce_v for_o the_o church_n vinoentius_n the_o priest_n be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o ornament_n of_o it_o s._n eucherius_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o lupus_n bishop_n of_o troy_n compare_v he_o for_o the_o fervency_n of_o his_o devotion_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o a_o sparkle_a diamond_n interno_fw-la gemmam_fw-la splendore_fw-la perspicuam_fw-la and_o in_o another_o place_n commend_v his_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n gennadius_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v well_o skill_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o very_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v compose_v a_o excellent_a treatise_n against_o the_o heretic_n in_o which_o he_o have_v give_v very_o infallible_a rule_n and_o convince_a principle_n to_o distinguish_v error_n from_o truth_n and_o the_o sect_n of_o 〈◊〉_d heretic_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o his_o humility_n make_v he_o conceal_v his_o name_n and_o he_o publish_v his_o treatise_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o cave_n a_o admonition_n as_o gennadius_n '_o s_z commonitorium_fw-la voss._n cave_n commentary_n make_v by_o peregrinus_n against_o the_o heretic_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n but_o the_o 2d_o be_v lose_v he_o content_v himself_o to_o make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o it_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o in_o this_o commentary_n to_o gather_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n against_o the_o heretic_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o preface_n that_o it_o be_v the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o the_o time_n and_o the_o place_n that_o he_o live_v in_o and_o his_o profession_n that_o engage_v he_o to_o undertake_v this_o work_n the_o time_n because_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o such_o a_o swiftness_n it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v snatch_v up_o something_o that_o may_v stand_v we_o in_o stead_n in_o another_o life_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o terrible_a expect_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o he_o think_v â—igh_a at_o hand_n because_o that_o the_o barbarian_n have_v make_v so_o great_a a_o progress_n into_o the_o empire_n ought_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o religion_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o heretic_n ought_v to_o oblige_v the_o orthodox_n to_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n the_o place_n also_o be_v very_o suitable_a for_o such_o a_o work_n because_o be_v distant_a from_o the_o noise_n and_o crowd_n of_o the_o city_n retire_v in_o a_o private_a village_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o cloister_n of_o a_o monastery_n he_o be_v able_a without_o distraction_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n attend_v you_o and_o see_v that_o i_o be_o your_o god_n last_o no_o employment_n can_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o a_o religious_a life_n which_o he_o profess_v he_o therefore_o undertake_v austin_n undertake_v vossius_fw-la in_o his_o hiâ—â—_n pel._n prove_v he_o a_o semi_a pelagian_a from_o some_o place_n of_o this_o treatise_n as_o also_o of_o his_o objection_n against_o s._n austin_n to_o write_v rather_o as_o a_o historian_n than_o a_o author_n what_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o ancient_n and_o they_o have_v entrust_v to_o their_o posterity_n he_o advertise_v we_o that_o his_o design_n be_v not_o to_o collect_v all_o but_o only_o to_o offer_v to_o our_o observation_n what_o there_o be_v most_o necessary_a enter_v then_o upon_o his_o matter_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o many_o learned_a and_o holy_a person_n that_o the_o mean_n to_o avoid_v heresy_n and_o adhere_v steadfast_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v to_o ground_n themselves_o upon_o two_o foundation_n 1._o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o perhaps_o some_o will_v demand_v say_v he_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o settle_v all_o religion_n why_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o join_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n with_o it_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v because_o holy_a scripture_n have_v a_o sublime_a sense_n be_v different_o explain_v one_o understand_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o another_o after_o that_o insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o opinion_n about_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o as_o there_o be_v person_n novatian_n understand_v it_o one_o way_n and_o photinus_n another_o it_o be_v necessary_a then_o altogether_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o subtle_a evasion_n of_o so_o many_o heretic_n of_o several_a sort_n in_o interpret_n scripture_n to_o take_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o our_o rule_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o choose_v out_o of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o church_n such_o as_o have_v always_o be_v believe_v in_o all_o place_n and_o by_o all_o true_a christian_n for_o there_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o true_o and_o proper_o catholic_n as_o the_o name_n in_o its_o full_a signification_n do_v denote_v but_o what_o comprehend_v all_o in_o general_n now_o it_o will_v be_v so_o if_o we_o follow_v antiquity_n unanimous_a consent_n and_o universality_n we_o shall_v follow_v universality_n if_o we_o believe_v no_o other_o doctrine_n true_a but_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o church_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o shall_v follow_v antiquity_n if_o we_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o ancestor_n and_o father_n last_o we_o shall_v follow_v unanimous_a consent_n if_o we_o adhere_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o or_o of_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_n but_o what_o shall_v a_o orthodox_n christian_n do_v if_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o prefer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o be_v sound_a before_o the_o error_n of_o a_o rot_a and_o putrefy_v member_n but_o what_o if_o some_o new_a error_n be_v ready_a to_o spread_v itself_o i_o do_v not_o say_v over_o a_o small_a part_n but_o almost_o over_o all_o the_o church_n we_o must_v then_o be_v sure_a to_o cleave_v close_o to_o antiquity_n which_o can_v be_v corrupt_v with_o novelty_n in_o fine_a if_o among_o the_o ancient_n we_o find_v one_o or_o two_o person_n or_o perhaps_o a_o city_n or_o province_n in_o a_o error_n we_o must_v prefer_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o universal_a church_n before_o the_o rashness_n or_o ignorance_n of_o some_o particular_n but_o if_o there_o arise_v any_o question_n to_o
publish_v by_o f._n labbe_n be_v the_o genuine_a chronicon_fw-la of_o s._n prosper_n and_o that_o m._n pitthaeus_n be_v the_o same_o chronicon_fw-la to_o which_o some_o other_o person_n have_v make_v a_o addition_n for_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v two_o author_n of_o the_o same_o name_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n who_o have_v make_v two_o chronicon_n which_o begin_v and_o end_v at_o the_o same_o year_n be_v very_o improbable_a to_o i_o f._n sirmondus_n have_v publish_v a_o little_a book_n entitle_v 1619._o entitle_v confessio_fw-la fidei_fw-la cave_n print_a alone_o paris_n 1619._o the_o confession_n of_o s._n prosper_n it_o be_v a_o small_a book_n of_o little_a consequence_n and_o unworthy_a of_o this_o father_n he_o make_v also_o a_o paschal_n table_n but_o we_o have_v it_o not_o trithemius_n place_n among_o the_o work_n of_o s._n prosper_v a_o summary_n of_o three_o hundred_o question_n but_o he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o mean_v his_o book_n of_o maxim_n take_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n which_o perhaps_o be_v much_o large_a than_o now_o it_o be_v and_o indeed_o this_o book_n begin_v with_o the_o same_o word_n which_o trithemius_n cite_v as_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o summary_n of_o s._n prosper_n he_o also_o attribute_n to_o he_o a_o treatise_n of_o famous_a man_n the_o history_n of_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n and_o some_o letter_n but_o since_o trithemius_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o ever_o see_v these_o work_n and_o he_o be_v not_o very_a ancient_n we_o câ—â—not_v much_o depend_v upon_o his_o testimony_n concern_v they_o the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o s._n prosper_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o survive_v the_o year_n 455_o and_o victorius_n write_v his_o paschal_n rule_n in_o 457_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o person_n then_o dead_a make_v the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n evident_a to_o we_o gennadius_n say_v that_o s._n prosper_n style_n be_v scholastic_a and_o that_o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o what_o he_o say_v nervosus_fw-la assertionibus_fw-la he_o treat_v of_o very_o difficult_a matter_n with_o much_o subtlety_n and_o clearness_n he_o imitate_v s._n austin_n but_o be_v more_o concise_a his_o discourse_n be_v neither_o beautify_v nor_o pompous_a but_o masculine_a and_o vigorous_a these_o be_v the_o chief_a edition_n of_o this_o father_n work_n 1._o at_o lion_n in_o 1539_o folio_n 2._o at_o louvain_n in_o 1566_o quarto_fw-la 3_o more_o large_a and_o correct_v at_o douai_n in_o 1577_o octavo_fw-la but_o some_o prefer_v the_o edition_n at_o cologne_n in_o 1609_o octavo_fw-la these_o work_n be_v also_o print_v with_o s._n leo_n at_o paris_n in_o 1671_o and_o several_a time_n since_o beside_o these_o edition_n they_o be_v print_v at_o cologne_n in_o 1565_o quarto_fw-la and_o 1618._o octavo_fw-la at_o lion_n 1639._o and_o in_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la tom_n viii_o p._n 1._o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o demetrias_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n seek_v after_o by_o the_o learned_a at_o first_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o s._n ambrose_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o etc._n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n some_o manuscript_n but_o that_o opinion_n be_v soon_o abandon_v when_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o not_o only_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n be_v therein_o speak_v of_o which_o spring_v up_o after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n ambrose_n but_o also_o the_o contest_v which_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n about_o the_o doctrine_n which_o s._n austin_n have_v maintain_v in_o oppose_v those_o heretic_n afterward_o they_o be_v impute_v to_o s._n prosper_n because_o they_o be_v find_v under_o his_o name_n in_o some_o voss._n some_o very_o ancient_a mss._n as_o one_o in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o louvain_n another_o in_o card._n cambray_n library_n and_o a_o three_o in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o â—oniff_n at_o namur_n voss._n manuscript_n and_o have_v great_a affinity_n with_o the_o question_n of_o which_o he_o treat_v but_o many_o critic_n say_v this_o be_v also_o a_o mistake_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o this_o father_n some_o because_o the_o style_n be_v different_a from_o he_o other_o because_o their_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o yet_o since_o there_o be_v no_o manuscript_n to_o be_v find_v wherein_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o any_o other_o author_n they_o set_v themselves_o to_o guess_v some_o as_o latius_fw-la and_o vossius_fw-la have_v judge_v they_o that_o hilary'_v who_o write_v to_o s._n austin_n which_o some_o have_v confound_v with_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n other_o as_o erasmus_n have_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v eucherius_n and_o find_v they_o much_o like_o his_o style_n last_o f._n quesnel_n venture_v to_o assert_v that_o they_o be_v s._n leo_n have_v discover_v as_o he_o imagine_v a_o exact_a agreement_n in_o the_o style_n and_o doctrine_n of_o these_o two_o book_n and_o s._n leo_n work_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v these_o two_o point_n and_o many_o person_n be_v of_o his_o opinion_n but_o m._n abbot_n anthelmi_n have_v contradict_v it_o make_v a_o long_a dissertation_n on_o purpose_n to_o beat_v down_o that_o opinion_n and_o at_o last_o return_n to_o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o maintain_v that_o these_o book_n be_v s._n prosper_n of_o all_o these_o opinion_n none_o deserve_v examination_n but_o those_o which_o attribute_v this_o book_n to_o s._n prosper_n or_o s._n leo_n all_o the_o other_o be_v manifest_o false_a or_o groundless_a s._n ambrose_n can_v be_v the_o author_n because_o he_o be_v dead_a when_o these_o question_n be_v under_o debate_n the_o style_n of_o these_o book_n and_o of_o eucherius_n work_n be_v not_o so_o exact_o alike_o as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o that_o author_n upon_o that_o ground_n only_o they_o can_v be_v hilary_n bishop_n of_o arle_n who_o be_v not_o of_o s._n augustine_n opinion_n about_o grace_n but_o rather_o of_o their_o judgement_n who_o be_v oppose_v in_o that_o work_n neither_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o syracuse_n nor_o hilary'_v who_o be_v the_o companion_n of_o s._n prosper_n if_o these_o two_o be_v two_o distinct_a person_n since_o the_o style_n of_o those_o letter_n which_o they_o have_v write_v to_o s._n austin_n have_v no_o resemblance_n to_o the_o author_n be_v of_o this_o book_n nor_o can_v they_o rational_o be_v say_v to_o be_v opinion_n be_v vâ—ssius_n seem_v to_o think_v it_o the_o most_o probable_a conjecture_n that_o these_o book_n be_v prosper_n of_o orleans_n and_o dr._n cave_n be_v full_o of_o his_o opinion_n prosper_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n since_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o desire_n sidonius_n apollinaris_n to_o write_v the_o life_n of_o anianus_n his_o predecessor_n not_o think_v himself_o learned_a enough_o to_o undertake_v to_o do_v it_o himself_o nor_o last_o be_v they_o orleans_n they_o dr._n cave_n and_o vossius_fw-la make_v this_o the_o same_o with_o prosper_n of_o orleans_n s._n prosper_n who_o subscribe_v the_o council_n of_o carpentoractum_n in_o 527_o and_o vasio_n in_o 529_o because_o the_o work_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v cite_v under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o author_n by_o pope_n gelasius_n in_o his_o small_a tract_n against_o the_o pelagian_o for_o this_o pope_n be_v dead_a in_o 496_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o he_o shall_v cite_v a_o author_n that_o live_v till_o 529._o the_o main_a question_n then_o which_o will_v deserve_v our_o inquiry_n be_v reduce_v to_o this_o whether_o this_o work_n be_v s._n prosper_n or_o s._n leo_n or_o some_o other_o author_n which_v be_v unknown_a to_o we_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o reason_n allege_v on_o both_o side_n first_o than_o it_o be_v plead_v for_o s._n prosper_n that_o this_o treatise_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o this_o father_n in_o many_o manuscript_n that_o hincmarus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o predestination_n cite_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n prosper_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v very_o conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o father_n that_o the_o style_n be_v very_a like_o he_o and_o that_o the_o same_o expression_n be_v very_o often_o meet_v with_o in_o they_o as_o for_o example_n s._n prosper_n say_v in_o his_o poem_n that_o rome_n be_v become_v the_o head-church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v make_v herself_o mistress_n by_o religion_n of_o all_o that_o which_o she_o can_v not_o conquer_v by_o she_o arms._n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n have_v the_o same_o expression_n and_o utter_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n ch._n 16._o lib._n 2._o s._n prosper_v in_o the_o eight_o sentence_n of_o his_o
same_o matter_n nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o surprise_v to_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o the_o like_a expression_n if_o we_o will_v search_v s._n augustine_n work_n as_o diligent_o as_o m._n anthelmi_n have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o do_v s._n prosper_n i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o we_o may_v have_v as_o good_a success_n in_o compare_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n with_o he_o and_o there_o be_v also_o parallel_v place_n where_o the_o sentence_n of_o s._n prosper_n which_o he_o compare_v with_o those_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v take_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n or_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o term_n in_o the_o work_v of_o that_o father_n but_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o go_v to_o particular_n because_o notwithstanding_o all_o those_o long_a and_o tedious_a parallel_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o style_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o s._n prosper_n work_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v perceive_v for_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v already_o several_a time_n repeat_v we_o have_v now_o no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o examine_v the_o conjecture_n by_o which_o f._n quesnel_n have_v be_v induce_v to_o attribute_v the_o work_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n to_o s._n leo._n his_o principal_n or_o rather_o his_o only_a argument_n be_v the_o agreement_n of_o style_n which_o he_o think_v he_o have_v find_v between_o this_o work_n and_o s._n leo_n write_n for_o have_v read_v the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n over_o and_o over_o again_o and_o render_v his_o style_n familiar_a to_o he_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n he_o perceive_v immediate_o his_o modes_n of_o speech_n his_o pleasant_a word_n his_o transition_n his_o figure_n his_o fancy_n his_o exact_a period_n his_o rhyme_a cadence_n his_o apostrophe_n his_o interrogation_n and_o paraphrase_n and_o come_v afterward_o more_o strict_o to_o examine_v this_o work_n he_o find_v 1._o that_o the_o time_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v to_o s._n leo_n age_n who_o may_v have_v compose_v it_o under_o the_o popedom_n of_o sixtus_n the_o contest_v about_o grace_n have_v already_o be_v very_o much_o agitate_a 2._o that_o the_o country_n of_o this_o author_n do_v also_o suit_n with_o s._n leo_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o african_a since_o he_o never_o quote_v s._n austin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v a_o french_a man_n gennadius_n not_o have_v mention_v he_o that_o he_o be_v rather_o a_o italian_a the_o purity_n of_o his_o style_n show_v it_o and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o testimony_n out_o of_o chap._n 33._o lib._n 2._o where_o he_o sayâ—_n the_o barbarian_n come_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o roman_n have_v receive_v that_o religion_n in_o our_o country_n which_o they_o can_v never_o have_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o in_o their_o own_o which_o signify_v that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o country_n of_o this_o author_n to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v that_o these_o book_n be_v never_o cite_v in_o africa_n that_o they_o be_v never_o see_v in_o france_n till_o the_o nine_o age_n whereas_o we_o find_v they_o cite_v in_o 496_o by_o pope_n gelasius_n as_o a_o work_n know_v and_o receive_v at_o rome_n 3._o this_o author_n cite_v the_o holy_a scripture_n after_o s._n leo_n manner_n they_o both_o of_o they_o use_n s._n jerâ—m's_n version_n they_o cite_v the_o same_o text_n and_o use_v they_o in_o a_o particular_a way_n 4._o they_o express_v their_o doctrine_n about_o grace_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o both_o acknowledge_v a_o general_a grace_n and_o call_v the_o element_n and_o creature_n the_o leave_n and_o volume_n wherein_o the_o eternal_a law_n be_v write_v 5._o they_o have_v often_o the_o same_o thought_n they_o speak_v alike_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o god_n have_v choose_v it_o to_o be_v the_o head-church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o permit_v the_o roman_a empire_n to_o be_v extend_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o religion_n may_v enlarge_v itself_o the_o more_o easy_o and_o that_o it_o have_v enter_v into_o those_o place_n where_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v gain_v no_o power_n compare_v chap._n 1._o serm_n 1._o of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n in_o s._n leo_n with_o chap._n 16._o lib._n 2._o of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n they_o both_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v take_v his_o soundness_n and_o constancy_n from_o the_o principal_a rock_n s._n leo_n a_fw-la principali_fw-la petra_n soliditatem_fw-la &_o virti_fw-la this_fw-mi traxit_fw-la &_o nominis_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n lib._n 2._o chap._n 28._o ab_fw-la illa_fw-la principali_fw-la petra_n communionem_fw-la &_o virtutis_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la &_o nominis_fw-la the_o same_o fancy_n stile_n and_o expression_n 6._o the_o style_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v exact_o like_o s._n leo._n we_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v elegant_a and_o polite_a full_a of_o antithesis_n and_o rhyme_n that_o his_o sentence_n be_v proportion_v and_o divide_v into_o equal_a part_n which_o be_v as_o we_o have_v note_v the_o description_n of_o s._n leo_n style_n 7._o not_o only_o the_o style_n be_v very_o exact_o alike_o but_o they_o use_v often_o the_o same_o word_n and_o that_o peculiar_a one_o we_o may_v see_v a_o large_a list_n of_o they_o p._n 375._o of_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o father_n quesnel_n edition_n he_o join_v to_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a page_n a_o comparison_n of_o many_o phrase_n and_o think_v that_o by_o this_o he_o have_v invincible_o prove_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v saint_n leo_n but_o his_o adversary_n undertake_v to_o prove_v two_o thing_n against_o he_o 1._o that_o all_o his_o conjecture_n be_v weak_a 2._o that_o there_o be_v argument_n which_o clear_o show_v and_o put_v it_o out_o of_o question_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o s._n leo_n but_o since_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o enter_v upon_o a_o discussion_n of_o the_o first_o if_o the_o last_o be_v well_o prove_v therefore_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o latter_a let_v we_o then_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o do_v invincible_o prove_v according_a to_o m._n anthelmi_n that_o s._n leo_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o friendship_n that_o be_v between_o s._n leo_n and_o cassian_n be_v it_o credible_a that_o he_o will_v desire_v cassian_n to_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n against_o nestorius_n as_o he_o do_v and_o will_v have_v have_v so_o much_o respect_n for_o he_o if_o he_o have_v think_v he_o in_o a_o error_n and_o will_v he_o have_v write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n against_o his_o doctrine_n if_o he_o have_v know_v that_o he_o have_v forsake_v it_o as_o f._n quesnel_n maintain_v i_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v no_o proof_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o cassian_n change_v his_o opinion_n i_o own_o that_o s._n leo_n be_v one_o of_o his_o friend_n but_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v of_o his_o judgement_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n be_v invincible_o convince_v thereby_o that_o he_o do_v not_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n all_o his_o day_n he_o do_v write_v against_o his_o best_a friend_n when_o he_o find_v they_o not_o of_o his_o opinion_n all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v for_o his_o friend_n be_v to_o direct_v he_o not_o to_o attack_v he_o direct_o to_o treat_v he_o mild_o and_o instruct_v he_o rather_o than_o oppose_v he_o now_o this_o be_v what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n do_v the_o difference_n between_o s._n augustine_n scholar_n and_o their_o adversary_n be_v never_o look_v upon_o as_o heretical_a s._n prosper_n though_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n yet_o own_v that_o those_o who_o he_o oppose_v be_v orthodox_n christian_n and_o aught_o for_o all_o that_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o church_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n speak_v in_o a_o more_o moderate_a way_n and_o account_v of_o those_o contest_v as_o about_o some_o hard_a question_n which_o be_v debate_v among_o find_v christian_n cassian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o party_n defend_v their_o sentiment_n with_o much_o calmness_n without_o passion_n or_o obstinacy_n all_o which_o evince_v that_o s._n leo_n may_v very_o well_o make_v use_v of_o cassian_n to_o write_v against_o
live_v before_o he_o either_o because_o by_o suppress_v his_o own_o name_n he_o may_v avoid_v persecution_n or_o because_o his_o work_n will_v be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o have_v a_o better_a effect_n be_v put_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o such_o illustrious_a person_n wherefore_o he_o publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n athanasius_n twelve_o book_n upon_o the_o trinity_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n a_o treatise_n against_o a_o arian_n call_v varimadus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o idacius_n clarus_n a_o book_n against_o faelicianus_fw-la the_o arian_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n austin_n he_o have_v also_o make_v two_o conference_n in_o which_o he_o bring_v in_o athanasius_n dispute_v against_o arius_n before_o a_o judge_n who_o he_o call_v probus_n who_o give_v sentence_n for_o athanasius_n there_o be_v two_o edition_n of_o these_o conference_n the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o most_o ordinary_a be_v divide_v into_o two_o book_n wherein_o all_o the_o dispute_n be_v manage_v between_o athanasius_n and_o arrius_n but_o he_o bring_v into_o it_o 1675._o it_o this_o edition_n be_v put_v out_o by_o cassander_n at_o collen_n in_o 1675._o in_o the_o second_o edition_n which_o be_v large_a than_o the_o first_o and_o divide_v into_o three_o part_n i_o say_v he_o bring_v in_o sabellius_n and_o photius_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o last_o work_n belong_v to_o vigilius_n tapsensis_n since_o he_o cite_v it_o in_o his_o five_o book_n against_o eutyches_n which_o be_v the_o only_a work_n he_o have_v publish_v under_o his_o own_o name_n in_o this_o work_n he_o confute_v the_o eutychian_a doctrine_n by_o scripture_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n he_o defend_v st._n leo_n letter_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o the_o objection_n of_o those_o heretic_n he_o observe_v by_o the_o by_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o universal_a and_o orthodox_n council_n be_v to_o make_v new_a decision_n against_o new_a heresy_n without_o meddle_v with_o what_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o former_a council_n which_o remain_v in_o full_a force_n and_o vigour_n there_o be_v also_o a_o place_n in_o the_o three_o book_n worthy_a our_o notice_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v receive_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o abundance_n of_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n promise_v to_o the_o posterity_n of_o esau_n have_v be_v consecrate_a by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a chrism_n corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o chrismatis_fw-la ejus_fw-la mysterio_fw-la consecratis_fw-la this_o author_n write_v well_o enough_o for_o his_o time_n his_o discourse_n be_v plain_a and_o natural_a without_o be_v base_a and_o childish_a he_o unfold_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n with_o much_o elegancy_n he_o prove_v they_o very_o solid_o he_o discover_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heretic_n with_o great_a sagacity_n and_o confute_v they_o very_o subtle_o force_v they_o out_o of_o their_o strong_a hold_n he_o have_v read_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n but_o know_v little_a of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o therefore_o for_o want_v of_o a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o it_o he_o have_v commit_v several_a mistake_n the_o five_o book_n against_o eutyches_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o vigilius_n have_v always_o be_v print_v under_o his_o name_n both_o in_o the_o collection_n which_o have_v be_v make_v of_o those_o who_o have_v oppose_v the_o heretic_n and_o in_o the_o orthodoxographer_n and_o bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la but_o they_o be_v very_o unfit_o attribute_v to_o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o trent_n they_o have_v also_o be_v print_v by_o themselves_o at_o basil_n in_o 1539._o cassander_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v since_o at_o collen_n in_o 1575._o 8vo_fw-la with_o the_o dialogue_n against_o arius_n which_o he_o restore_v first_o of_o all_o to_o this_o author_n and_o last_o josias_n simlorus_n have_v they_o print_v again_o at_o basil_n in_o 1571._o with_o some_o other_o treatise_n against_o the_o eurychians_n the_o twelve_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v be_v print_v among_o the_o work_n of_o st._n athanasius_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v at_v heidelburg_n in_o 1601._o 1627._o 1601._o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1627._o but_o they_o be_v soon_o know_v to_o belong_v to_o a_o latin_a author_n f._n sirmondus_fw-la have_v find_v they_o in_o a_o ms._n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n flurii_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o jesuit_n college_n after_o the_o five_o book_n of_o vigilius_n against_o eutyches_n and_o his_o dispute_n against_o arius_n as_o be_v the_o same_o author_n have_v observe_v in_o his_o note_n upon_o theodulphus_n printed_n with_o that_o author_n at_o paris_n in_o 1646_o 8vo_fw-la that_o this_o author_n and_o hincmarus_n have_v be_v quote_v under_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n yet_o they_o be_v vigilius_n of_o tapsus_n his_o judgement_n have_v be_v follow_v by_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o several_a mss._n where_o they_o be_v join_v with_o the_o conference_n against_o arius_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o book_n against_o varimadus_n where_o the_o author_n allude_v to_o these_o two_o book_n f._n chiffletius_n have_v also_o restore_v the_o treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n against_o faelicianus_fw-la attribute_v to_o st._n austin_n to_o he_o because_o he_o find_v they_o in_o the_o mss_n with_o the_o work_n of_o vigilius_n and_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o style_n the_o three_o book_n against_o varimadus_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o idacius_n but_o vigilius_n discover_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o conference_n against_o arius_n last_o f._n chiffletius_n attribute_n to_o he_o a_o treatise_n of_o f._n against_o palladius_n which_o be_v print_v in_o st._n ambrose_n and_o among_o the_o work_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n but_o he_o do_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o this_o work_n be_v vigilius_n of_o thapsus_n the_o same_o author_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n be_v also_o the_o invention_n of_o vigilius_n of_o thapsus_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v mistake_v as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v yet_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o athanasius_n may_v with_o much_o more_o reason_n be_v attribute_v to_o vigilius_n the_o abovementioned_a work_v of_o vigilius_n of_o thapsus_n have_v be_v collect_v into_o one_o volume_n by_o f._n chiffletius_n and_o print_v with_o his_o note_n at_o dijon_n in_o 1664._o 4to_fw-la and_o have_v be_v since_o put_v into_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom._n 8._o p._n 722._o faelix_fw-la iii_o bishop_n of_o rome_n caelius_n faelix_fw-la be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o beginnning_n of_o the_o year_n 483._o a_o little_a time_n after_o his_o ordination_n he_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n in_o which_o john_n talaia_n who_o be_v rome_n faelix_fw-la iii_o bishop_n of_o rome_n banish_v from_o alexandria_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v flee_v into_o the_o west_n present_v a_o petition_n to_o he_o in_o which_o be_v contain_v several_a head_n of_o accusation_n against_o acacius_n this_o oblige_a faelix_fw-la to_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n vitalis_n bishop_n of_o trent_n and_o misenus_n bishop_n of_o cumae_n to_o request_v he_o to_o cause_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o be_v confirm_v to_o banish_v petrus_n the_o heretic_n from_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n and_o compel_v acacius_n to_o condemn_v peter_n and_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o be_v accuse_v faelix_fw-la give_v two_o letter_n to_o his_o legate_n the_o one_o direct_v to_o acacius_n the_o other_o to_o the_o emperor_n in_o both_o of_o they_o he_o be_v very_o urgent_a to_o have_v peter_n expel_v from_o alexandria_n in_o the_o letter_n to_o acacius_n he_o earnest_o exhort_v that_o bishop_n to_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o suspicion_n which_o may_v be_v have_v against_o he_o and_o to_o use_v his_o interest_n with_o the_o emperor_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o end_n and_o upbraid_v he_o for_o want_v of_o zeal_n in_o this_o affair_n and_o his_o dissimulation_n or_o allowance_n give_v to_o this_o heretic_n in_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n he_o bold_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v a_o heretic_n condemn_v a_o long_a time_n since_o and_o banish_v by_o his_o own_o edict_n to_o remain_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n vitalis_n and_o misenus_n part_v with_o these_o letter_n and_o instruction_n while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o voyage_n cyrill_a abbot_n of_o the_o monk_n the_o a_o order_n of_o monk_n acaemetae_n write_v to_o faelix_fw-la that_o there_o be_v daily_a innovation_n against_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v
authority_n and_o other_o of_o a_o less_o perfect_v and_o other_o last_o which_o be_v of_o none_o at_o all_o the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n be_v know_v either_o by_o their_o title_n or_o by_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o work_n moses_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuque_n joshua_n of_o the_o book_n which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n samuel_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n there_o be_v book_n in_o it_o who_o author_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a as_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n of_o ruth_n and_o the_o last_o book_n of_o king_n among_o these_o book_n there_o be_v some_o write_v in_o verse_n as_o the_o psalm_n the_o book_n of_o job_n and_o some_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o in_o prose_n the_o order_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o different_a from_o we_o this_o be_v what_o concern_v the_o external_n surface_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o teach_v the_o author_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o some_o name_n that_o agree_v to_o the_o essence_n and_o other_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o among_o these_o there_o be_v some_o which_o precise_o denote_v they_o and_o other_o only_a consequential_o because_o they_o signify_v the_o operation_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o he_o give_v example_n of_o they_o and_z shows_z what_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n and_o what_o be_v particular_a to_o each_o last_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o attribute_n which_o agree_v to_o god_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o make_v a_o particular_a ennumeration_n of_o what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v concern_v the_o creature_n and_o explain_v after_o what_o manner_n god_n govern_v they_o from_o thence_o he_o pass_v to_o what_o concern_v the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o treat_v of_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o prophecy_n concern_v jesus_n christ._n last_o he_o inquire_v how_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o book_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o itself_o by_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o admirable_a agreement_n of_o precept_n by_o the_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n wherewith_o they_o be_v write_v that_o to_o these_o character_n we_o must_v add_v the_o quality_n of_o those_o that_o write_v they_o and_o who_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o contain_v because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a without_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o man_n shall_v write_v of_o divine_a thing_n that_o simple_a man_n shall_v write_v of_o thing_n so_o sublime_a that_o man_n so_o ignorant_a and_o plain_a shall_v discover_v truth_n so_o great_a and_o subtle_a that_o the_o success_n of_o their_o preach_v be_v also_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o person_n so_o despicable_a shall_v convert_v the_o whole_a world_n reform_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o confound_v their_o adversary_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o visible_a protection_n from_o god_n last_o that_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o miracle_n which_o produce_v a_o belief_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v convince_a proof_n of_o its_o truth_n and_o that_o if_o at_o present_v no_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o they_o because_o the_o establishment_n of_o this_o religion_n be_v a_o miracle_n more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v it_o this_o be_v what_o be_v most_o useful_a in_o this_o treatise_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bibliotheque_v of_o the_o father_n liberatus_n liberatus_n liberatus_n liberatus_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n and_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o historical_a memorial_n of_o the_o contest_v that_o arise_v about_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o ordination_n of_o nestorius_n and_o end_n at_o the_o five_o council_n i._n e._n in_o 553._o this_o memorial_n therefore_o be_v not_o write_v by_o liberatus_n till_o after_o the_o year_n 560._o it_o contain_v some_o very_a useful_a particular_n of_o this_o history_n which_o be_v not_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v and_o extract_v of_o the_o authentic_a act_n to_o justify_v what_o he_o affirm_v this_o work_n be_v publish_v by_o f._n garner_n in_o 1675._o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o five_o tome_n of_o the_o last_o collection_n of_o the_o council_n victor_n of_o tunona_n victor_n bishop_n of_o tunona_n in_o afric_n be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o zealous_a defender_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o be_v banish_v into_o egypt_n and_o afterward_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o monastery_n at_o constantinople_n tunona_n victor_n of_o tunona_n isidore_z of_o sevil_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o make_v a_o chronicon_fw-la from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o justin_n the_o young_a wherein_o he_o place_v in_o order_n the_o consul_n the_o most_o memorable_a event_n of_o war_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v nothing_o now_o remain_v but_o one_o part_n of_o this_o chronicon_fw-la which_o begin_v where_o that_o of_o st._n prosper_n end_v i._n e._n in_o the_o year_n 444_o and_o end_n at_o the_o year_n 565._o in_o it_o he_o particular_o describe_v what_o concern_v the_o history_n of_o eutyches_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n canisius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v at_o ingolstadt_n in_o the_o year_n 1600_o and_o since_o that_o scaliger_n have_v insert_v it_o into_o his_o treasure_n of_o time_n paulus_n silentiarius_n paulus_n cyrus_n florus_n chief_a of_o the_o silentiarii_fw-la of_o the_o palace_n flourish_v towards_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o six_o age._n he_o make_v a_o long_a poem_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o sancta_fw-la sophia_n silentiarius_n pauluus_fw-la silentiarius_n which_o be_v print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n of_o cinnamus_n he_o write_v also_o many_o other_o excellent_a poem_n say_v dr._n cave_n out_o of_o agathias_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la justiniani_n hist._n lit._n p._n 416._o pelagius_n the_o first_o pelagius_n after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n at_o constantinople_n return_v into_o italy_n with_o pope_n vigilius_n and_o be_v ordain_v after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o pope_n by_o two_o bishop_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o priest_n of_o i._n pelagius_n i._n the_o church_n of_o ostia_n this_o extraordinary_a ordination_n and_o the_o suspicion_n that_o go_v about_o of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o predecessor_n induce_v many_o to_o separate_v from_o his_o communion_n and_o bring_v upon_o he_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o people_n to_o purge_v himself_o he_o mount_v into_o a_o chair_n after_o a_o solemn_a procession_n from_o the_o church_n of_o st._n pancratius_n to_o that_o of_o st._n peter_n and_o swear_v upon_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v no_o wise_a guilty_a of_o that_o whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v the_o people_n be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o oath_n and_o with_o the_o prohibition_n he_o make_v against_o give_v money_n for_o ordination_n although_o there_o be_v nothing_o remarkable_a that_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n during_o the_o pontificat_fw-la of_o this_o pope_n which_o last_v almost_o five_o year_n yet_o he_o have_v write_v many_o letter_n the_o first_o address_v to_o vigilius_n be_v a_o supposititious_a piece_n make_v up_o of_o passage_n patch_v together_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n leo_n itachius_n the_o date_n whereof_o be_v false_a the_o second_o be_v address_v to_o count_n narses_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o assist_v peter_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o deacon_n projectus_fw-la who_o he_o have_v send_v to_o prosecute_v two_o bishop_n of_o italy_n who_o disturb_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v appropriate_v to_o themselves_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n in_o the_o three_o he_o exhort_v the_o same_o count_n to_o employ_v the_o authority_n which_o his_o office_n give_v he_o for_o correct_v and_o punish_v the_o bishop_n of_o istria_n liguria_n and_o the_o country_n of_o venice_n who_o have_v separate_v agnellus_n agnellus_n from_o the_o other_o church_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o remark_n that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o complaint_n to_o make_v against_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n they_o shall_v send_v deputy_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o not_o rend_v in_o piece_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o separation_n in_o the_o four_o letter_n he_o inveigh_v vehement_o against_o the_o same_o bishop_n for_o their_o boldness_n in_o excommunicate_v narses_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o
action_n 30._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o conversion_n 7_o st._n gregory_n his_o family_n 72._o he_o employ_v ibid._n his_o voyage_n to_o constantinople_n ibid._n his_o ordination_n ibid._n his_o conduct_n and_o action_n in_o the_o pontificate_n ibid._n &_o 104._o his_o work_n 73_o etc._n etc._n his_o death_n 73._o supposititious_a letter_n attribute_v to_o st._n gregory_n 91._o his_o moral_n 95._o the_o pastoral_n 96._o homily_n 98._o dialogue_n ibid._n other_o work_v dubious_a or_o supposititious_a 100_o 101._o a_o explication_n upon_o the_o seven_o psalm_n of_o gregory_n vii_o 101._o fabulous_a history_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o trajan_n 102._o judgement_n upon_o his_o stile_n ibid._n edition_n of_o his_o work_n ibid._n the_o last_o edition_n ibid._n gregory_n of_o tours_n his_o work_n 63._o judgement_n upon_o his_o stile_n ibid._n gondobald_n conference_n of_o avitus_n with_o the_o arian_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n gondobald_n 7_o h_n habitation_n of_o clerk_n with_o strange_a woman_n forbid_v 111_o haleluia_o in_o what_o time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v sing_v 88_o harmony_n of_o the_o gospel_n publish_v by_o victor_n 55_o heraclianus_n his_o treatise_n against_o the_o manichee_n 106_o heretic_n method_n to_o oppose_v they_o 68_o how_o they_o must_v be_v receive_v 48._o if_o the_o arian_n bishop_n that_o be_v convert_v must_v be_v let_v perform_v the_o function_n of_o their_o dignity_n the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o agapetus_n be_v of_o opinion_n not_o 32._o clerk_n that_o be_v heretic_n be_v convert_v may_v be_v allow_v their_o station_n 113._o those_o that_o fall_v into_o heresy_n after_o baptism_n receive_v after_o penance_n 116._o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o use_v the_o church_n of_o heretic_n 117._o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v with_o they_o 116._o the_o priest_n may_v apply_v to_o they_o the_o chrysm_n if_o be_v sick_a they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v convert_v 116._o clerk_n convert_v may_v perform_v the_o function_n of_o their_o ministry_n have_v receive_v the_o benediction_n 160._o in_o what_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v 5._o a_o heretic_n bishop_n who_o be_v convert_v may_v be_v raise_v to_o the_o priesthood_n ibid._n it_o be_v never_o permit_v to_o the_o catholic_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o heretic_n 4_o holy_a ghost_n mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n explain_v 15_o homicide_n penitence_n impose_v on_o homicide_n 117_o 118_o 〈◊〉_d abbot_n of_o fâ—â—â—i_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—ich_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—8_o 〈◊〉_d hiâ—_n lifâ—_n 10._o his_o lâ—…_n ibid._n hospitality_n a_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o what_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ouâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d to_o â—e_v esteem_v a_o stranger_n 14_o hâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d catholic_n bishop_n dispuâ—â—â—_n against_o the_o â—eâ—erians_n 124_o i_o januarius_n bishop_n of_o calarâ—â—_n cite_v to_o rome_n 77_o januariâ—â—_n bishop_n of_o malâ—ga_n unjust_o depose_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o commissary_n of_o st._n grâ—gâ—ry_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d the_o letter_n of_o iâ—â—_n forbid_v â—3_n proof_n against_o he_o 142._o judgement_n upon_o the_o letter_n 146_o st._n 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v not_o dead_a any_o more_o than_o eliâ—_n and_o enoch_n 34_o joâ—â—_n i._n bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o ordination_n 29._o his_o legation_n into_o the_o east_n ibid._n two_o supposititious_a letter_n attribute_v to_o he_o ibid._n john_n ii_o his_o life_n and_o letter_n 30_o john_n of_o biclarum_n his_o write_n 67_o johâ—_n priest_n of_o chalcedon_n absolve_v by_o st._n gregory_n 78_o st._n john_n climacus_n his_o life_n 69._o abstract_n of_o his_o scale_n 70_o john_n the_o fast_o circumstance_n of_o his_o life_n his_o write_n 67_o john_n of_o raithu_n friend_n to_o st._n john_n climacus_n 72_o joannes_n scholastious_a of_o his_o ordination_n and_o of_o his_o collection_n of_o canoâ—s_n 63_o john_n of_o scythopolis_n judgement_n upon_o his_o work_n 28_o john_n talaia_n his_o ordination_n 132_o image_n they_o ought_v not_o either_o to_o be_v adore_v or_o beat_v down_o 87_o incarnation_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v that_o mystery_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o 60_o 68_o the_o question_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n discuss_v with_o the_o seuâ—rians_n â—24_n scholastical_a explication_n of_o that_o mystery_n by_o boâ—tius_n 26._o if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v crucify_v 13_o 16_o 20_o 23_o 28_o 30_o 31_o 34_o 52._o if_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n do_v perfect_o know_v the_o divinity_n 20._o if_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o father_n or_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v incarnate_a 20._o if_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v corruptible_a or_o incorruptible_a ibid._n divers_a question_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n 34_o iâ—â—â—nts_n expose_v precaution_n concern_v they_o 112_o intriâ—guing_a and_o canvas_v for_o bishopric_n forbid_v 108_o last_o judgement_n it_o be_v believe_v near_o in_o st._n gregory_n time_n 89_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n form_n of_o judgement_n according_a to_o st._n gregory_n 77_o junilius_fw-la his_o write_n 57_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n his_o edict_n and_o letter_n against_o origen_n and_o upon_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n 136_o 137_o 139._o letter_n of_o justinian_n against_o vigilius_n 144._o he_o send_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n to_o john_n ii_o 30._o he_o write_v also_o to_o agâ—petus_n 31._o life_n of_o justinian_n 37._o novel_n or_o law_n of_o that_o emperor_n that_o concern_v religion_n 37_o justinian_n and_o justus_n the_o write_n of_o these_o two_o bishop_n of_o spain_n 51_o k_o kyrie_fw-la elâ—isoâ—_n use_v of_o that_o prayer_n among_o the_o latin_n 88_o l_o laâ—…_n antipope_n i._o ordain_v bishop_n of_o nocâ—ra_n ibid._n another_z lawrence_z his_o write_n 25_o st._n leander_n of_o sevil_n friend_n to_o st._n gregory_n upon_o what_o occasion_n he_o know_v it_o 95._o his_o life_n and_o write_n 103_o leo._n his_o letter_n 50_o leontius_n his_o profession_n 60._o his_o write_n ibid._n leontius_n of_o arabissa_n author_n of_o a_o homily_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o of_o lazarus_n 107_o lent_n the_o fast_a of_o lent_n command_v 111_o 114._o there_o aught_o to_o be_v three_o litany_n day_n before_o it_o 151._o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o inform_v themselves_o from_o the_o bishop_n when_o it_o begin_v 151_o liberatus_n memorial_n of_o this_o author_n 58_o ljoinianus_n letter_n of_o this_o bishop_n of_o spain_n 104_o liberty_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o prescience_n of_o god_n 26._o man_n be_v free_a to_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o 8_o life_n precept_n to_o lead_v a_o christian_a life_n 68_o 70_o lombard_n pelagius_n ii_o demand_n succour_n against_o the_o lombard_n 65_o lord's-day_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o travel_v on_o the_o lord's-day_n and_o to_o bath_n for_o pleasure_n 88_o to_o assist_v at_o the_o divine_a office_n on_o the_o lord's-day_n 112._o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o draw_v with_o ox_n or_o to_o do_v other_o work_n on_o the_o lord's-day_n 152_o 154._o exhortation_n to_o celebrate_v it_o holy_o 154._o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o assist_v at_o the_o holy_a office_n in_o the_o near_a church_n to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v 114._o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o ecclesiastic_n to_o judge_v on_o the_o lord's-day_n ibid._n m_o manicheâ—s_n write_n against_o they_o 107_o mappinius_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n complain_v of_o nicetus_n of_o trier_n 131_o marcellinus_n author_n of_o a_o chronicle_n 25_o marriage_n that_o marriage_n be_v not_o forbid_v 19_o not_o even_o the_o second_o or_o three_o marriage_n ibid._n the_o indissolvableness_n of_o marriage_n 74._o a_o particular_a case_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v separate_v for_o adultery_n be_v afterward_o return_v to_o her_o husband_n ibid._n lawful_o contract_v can_v be_v dissolve_v without_o consent_n of_o both_o 125._o against_o marry_a person_n who_o separate_v upon_o light_a occasion_n 112_o 125._o cause_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n according_a to_o the_o novel_a of_o justinian_n 39_o 42._o reason_n of_o divorce_n 39_o degree_n forbid_v between_o kindred_n 93_o 117_o 123_o 127_o 147._o those_o to_o be_v tolerate_v that_o have_v contract_v unlawful_a marriage_n before_o their_o conversion_n 93._o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o demand_v of_o the_o primean_n order_n to_o have_v a_o young_a woman_n 147._o the_o wife_n of_o a_o deacon_n or_o priest_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o penance_n with_o he_o she_o marry_v till_o they_o separate_v 113_o 117._o incest_n punishment_n of_o stephen_n accuse_v of_o incest_n 117_o 118._o incest_n condemn_v ibid._n marriage_n with_o the_o widow_n of_o his_o brother_n forbid_v 114_o 117._o and_o with_o his_o stepmother_n 117._o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o marry_v the_o sister_n of_o his_o wife_n 4_o 48._o unlawful_a marriage_n condemn_v 131._o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n be_v not_o permit_v but_o upon_o the_o prospect_n of_o have_v child_n 15._o the_o duty_n of_o marry_a people_n ibid._n mary_n she-remained_n a_o virgin_n after_o she_o have_v bring_v
r._n these_o before_o constitution_n p._n 57_o l._n 14._o be_v r._n by_o p._n 59_o l._n 8._o be_v not_o proper_a to_o r._n agree_v not_o with_o p._n 61._o l._n 13_o 14._o deal_n the_o the._n p._n 62._o l._n 7._o r._n declare_v p._n 03._o l._n 40._o after_o one_o r._n that_o assert_v l._n 44._o after_o this_o r._n latter_a p._n 67._o l._n 11._o from_o bot_n reumenical_a r._n aecumenical_a p._n 71._o l._n 1._o r._n disciple_n l._n 21._o r._n apocrisiarii_n p._n 74._o l._n 13._o tell_v r._n call_v l._n 19_o from_o bot_n in_fw-it mark_fw-mi r._n rotomagus_n p._n 75._o in_o mark_fw-mi l._n 18._o from_o bot_n at_o r._n al._n p._n 78._o l._n 20._o from_o bot_n the._n r._n they._n p._n 80._o l._n 22._o from_o bot_n deal_n they_o p._n 82._o l._n 30._o from_o bot_n after_z advancing_z r._n to_o and_o deal_n between_o court_n and_o slave_n p._n 83._o l._n 8._o from_o bot_n after_o who_o r._n be_v l._n 5._o from_o bot_n 691._o r._n anno_fw-la 691._o p._n 84._o l._n 30._o r._n of_o the_o king_n p._n 85._o l._n 1._o r._n the_o council_n p._n 90._o l._n 22._o after_o columbanus_n deal_n '_o s._n p._n 92._o l._n 24._o put_v into_o it_o p._n 93._o in_o mark_fw-mi for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 94._o l._n 3._o from_o bot_n osred_a r._n osr_v in_fw-it mark_fw-mi r._n bernicia_n and_o deira_n p._n 95._o l._n 25._o from_o hot_a fubredus_fw-la r._n fulredus_n p._n 100_o l._n 2._o from_o bot_n baufail_n r._n boniface_n p._n 102._o l._n 14._o from_o bot_n after_o make_v r._n by_o p._n 103._o l._n 26._o r._n sabas_n l._n 33._o r._n iconoclast_n l._n 5._o from_o bot_n r._n precede_v p._n 104._o l._n 30._o after_o orthodox_n r._n christian._n l._n 34._o sedition_n r._n addition_n l._n ult_n deal_n of_o p._n 105._o l._n 27._o this_o r._n the._n l._n 43._o r._n metrophanes_n p._n 108._o l._n 22._o before_o 40._o r._n for_o l._n 20._o from_o bot_n after_o troop_n r._n which_o be_v p._n 109._o l._n 8._o those_o r._n these_o l._n 9_o from_o bot_n in_fw-it mark_fw-mi 84._o r._n 842._o p._n 110._o r._n honourable_o l._n 12._o r._n bennet_n l._n 13._o of_o r._n in_o p._n 111._o l._n 8._o from_o bot_n those_o r._n these_o p._n 113._o l._n 32._o before_o ms._n r._n a._n l._n 34._o r._n manuscript_n p._n 116._o l._n 10._o put_v the_o *_o to_o anno_o l._n 22._o r._n capitulary_a l._n 8._o from_o bot_n after_o out_o of_o r._n the._n p._n 118._o l._n 1â—_n put_v a_o after_o nor_o p._n 119_o l._n 32._o term_n r._n form_n l._n 49._o bound_n r._n bound_v p._n 124._o l._n 4._o those_o r._n these_o l._n 8._o r._n fragment_n p._n 124._o b_o l._n 7._o in_o mark_fw-mi iswy_fw-fr r._n oswy_o p._n 125._o b_o l._n 4._o hospitium_fw-la r._n a_o hospital_n p._n 126._o l._n 19_o from_o bot_n r._n lord_n p._n 129._o l._n 23._o his_fw-la r._n their_o p._n 130._o l._n 30_o r._n do_v before_o not_o change_v p._n 131._o l._n 26._o r._n isaurian_a l._n 24._o r._n german_n p._n 136._o l._n 6._o r._n christ._n p._n 133._o l._n 18._o from_o bot_n to_o r._n two_o p._n 134_o l._n 24._o amoru_n r._n myra_n l._n 19_o from_o bot_n r._n affirm_v l._n 13._o from_o bot_n themselves_o r._n their_o p._n 135._o l._n 22._o from_o bot_n r._n goodly_a p._n 136._o l._n 131._o from_o bot_n r._n lupanar_fw-la l._n 21._o from_o bot_n their_o r._n the._n l._n 19_o from_o bot_n r._n supposititious_a p._n 137._o l._n 12_o from_o bot_n there_o r._n they_o p._n 140._o expose_v r._n depose_v p._n 141._o l._n 21._o from_o bot_n deal_n and._n p._n 143._o l._n 20._o from_o bot_n r._n baptism_n p._n 144._o l._n 6._o r._n seem_v l._n 15._o r._n prince_n l._n 34._o r._n of_o polemon_n l._n 25._o from_o bot_n r._n take_v out_o of_o p._n 145._o l._n 13._o from_o bot_n supposition_n r._n superstition_n l._n 10._o affect_v r._n effect_v p._n 151._o l._n 1._o four_o r._n the_o 3d._n a_o new_a ecclesiastical_a history_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n a_o abridgement_n of_o their_o work_n and_o a_o judgement_n on_o their_o style_n and_o doctrine_n also_o a_o compendious_a history_n of_o the_o council_n and_o all_o affair_n transact_v in_o the_o church_n write_a in_o french_a by_o lewis_n ellies_n du_fw-fr pin_n doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n volume_n the_o seven_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n london_n print_v by_o will._n horton_n for_o abel_n swall_n and_o tim._n child_n at_o the_o unicorn_n at_o the_o west-end_a of_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n m_n dc_o xc_o v._o to_o the_o reader_n notwithstanding_o the_o discouragement_n which_o the_o most_o ingenious_a and_o learned_a mr._n du-pin_n have_v meet_v with_o from_o the_o head_n of_o his_o own_o church_n for_o his_o free_a and_o impartial_a account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o first_o eight_o century_n yet_o so_o communicative_a be_v he_o of_o his_o knowledge_n that_o he_o be_v not_o deter_v from_o his_o generous_a design_n but_o have_v present_v the_o world_n with_o a_o continuation_n of_o that_o so_o good_a and_o excellent_a a_o work_n in_o this_o history_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n a_o age_n which_o be_v perplex_v with_o so_o many_o intricate_a controversy_n quite_o through_o it_o that_o scarce_o any_o person_n but_o of_o his_o great_a ability_n and_o firm_a judgement_n will_v have_v dare_v to_o meddle_v with_o yet_o he_o have_v do_v it_o with_o that_o clearness_n integrity_n and_o faithfulness_n that_o it_o be_v render_v one_o of_o the_o most_o profitable_a part_n of_o church-history_n indeed_o the_o roughness_n of_o the_o way_n have_v force_v he_o out_o of_o his_o former_a method_n and_o this_o part_n of_o his_o history_n appear_v in_o a_o different_a dress_n from_o his_o former_a yet_o the_o same_o ingenuity_n learning_n and_o freedom_n be_v so_o visible_a throughout_o that_o no_o man_n that_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o critic_n can_v doubt_v it_o to_o be_v his_o and_o the_o different_a method_n have_v make_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o age_n so_o clear_a that_o that_o history_n which_o in_o our_o annal_n seem_v very_o confuse_v be_v by_o his_o way_n of_o management_n render_v not_o only_o clear_a and_o intelligible_a but_o extreme_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a serve_v to_o give_v light_n to_o some_o of_o the_o great_a contest_v which_o have_v disturb_v the_o church_n in_o these_o latter_a age_n particular_o those_o of_o predestination_n and_o grace_n christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n some_o of_o the_o controversy_n be_v such_o as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n hot_o debate_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o protestant_n it_o may_v be_v just_o suspect_v that_o our_o author_n shall_v represent_v thing_n most_o fair_o for_o the_o romish_a side_n in_o which_o by_o his_o profession_n he_o be_v engage_v few_o be_v impartial_a in_o such_o case_n but_o to_o the_o just_a commendation_n of_o mr._n du_n pin_n integrity_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v even_o in_o those_o point_n no_o far_o incline_v to_o his_o own_o side_n than_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o contend_v party_n have_v just_o oblige_v he_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o controvertist_n will_v fair_o bear_v which_o be_v confess_v be_v sometime_o through_o the_o heat_n of_o contention_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o extravagant_a but_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o author_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o not_o mr._n du_n pin_n so_o that_o consider_v the_o temptation_n our_o author_n have_v to_o be_v partial_a in_o the_o history_n of_o this_o century_n more_o than_o in_o any_o of_o the_o former_a he_o be_v more_o to_o be_v admire_v for_o his_o impartiality_n and_o integrity_n in_o this_o than_o in_o the_o former_a volume_n as_o to_o the_o translation_n it_o be_v do_v from_o the_o copy_n print_v at_o paris_n and_o there_o have_v be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a care_n take_v that_o it_o be_v faithful_o render_v into_o plain_a and_o significant_a english_a and_o where_o ever_o there_o occur_v any_o difficult_a custom_n or_o word_n or_o any_o expression_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v add_v in_o the_o margin_n such_o note_n as_o give_v a_o explication_n of_o they_o and_o discover_v both_o the_o unsoundness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o direct_v we_o to_o true_a and_o orthodox_n knowledge_n whereby_o the_o history_n be_v fit_v not_o only_o for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o learned_a but_o make_v profitable_a and_o without_o danger_n to_o the_o more_o unskilful_a reader_n in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o father_n mr._n du-pin_n be_v not_o so_o very_o exact_a
their_o beard_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o their_o head_n let_v the_o hair_n grow_v that_o be_v about_o their_o temple_n and_o the_o underpart_n of_o their_o head_n that_o other_o shave_v off_o one_o part_n of_o their_o hair_n and_o keep_v on_o the_o other_o in_o fine_a that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o uniform_a in_o this_o matter_n but_o different_a and_o that_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o dispute_n on_o this_o occasion_n that_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n seem_v to_o condemn_v those_o man_n who_o in_o shave_v their_o head_n put_v themselves_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o cover_v they_o with_o a_o veil_n that_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v who_o do_v it_o out_o of_o humility_n that_o he_o do_v not_o accuse_v the_o greek_n nor_o shall_v they_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o latin_n who_o imitate_v the_o nazarite_n in_o shave_v their_o beard_n and_o cut_v their_o hair_n aeneas_n make_v use_v of_o this_o example_n and_o of_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o father_n that_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o justify_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o add_v that_o it_o may_v more_o reasonable_o be_v object_v to_o the_o greek_n as_o a_o fault_n that_o they_o suffer_v their_o hair_n to_o grow_v &_o sic_fw-la comam_fw-la nutriant_fw-la against_o the_o prohibition_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n the_o five_o article_n be_v concern_v the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n ratramnus_n say_v that_o if_o the_o greek_n seem_v superstitious_a in_o the_o other_o objection_n they_o be_v either_o very_o blind_a or_o be_v worthy_a compassion_n in_o this_o blind_a if_o they_o do_v not_o see_v that_o continency_n be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v commend_v in_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o worthy_a of_o compassion_n if_o know_v it_o they_o condemn_v what_o they_o be_v sensible_a in_o their_o own_o conscience_n deserve_v to_o be_v praise_v he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o latin_n do_v not_o by_o this_o condemn_v marriage_n but_o that_o they_o prefer_v continency_n and_o esteem_v it_o more_o become_a priest_n who_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v take_v up_o with_o divine_a service_n then_o he_o quote_v some_o canon_n which_o oblige_v bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o continence_n aeneas_n after_o he_o have_v allege_v the_o text_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o praise_n of_o celibacy_n cite_v the_o canon_n of_o council_n decretal_n of_o pope_n and_o passage_n of_o father_n in_o favour_n of_o celibacy_n the_o six_o article_n be_v touch_v the_o prohibition_n to_o priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o anoint_v the_o forehead_n of_o those_o that_o be_v baptise_a with_o chrism_n ratramnus_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o better_a ground_n for_o this_o objection_n than_o for_o the_o other_o since_o the_o greek_n have_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o do_v it_o beside_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o church_n and_o no_o law_n at_o all_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o maintain_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o bestow_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o to_o bishop_n who_o be_v much_o above_o priest_n and_o who_o have_v particular_a office_n as_o confer_v holy_a order_n consecrate_v the_o holy_a chrism_n holy_a oil_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o dignity_n that_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o priest_n to_o anoint_v the_o forehead_n of_o the_o baptise_a with_o holy_a chrism_n he_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v establish_v by_o st._n sylvester_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o pontifical_a and_o quote_v a_o passage_n of_o pope_n innocent_a on_o this_o subject_a these_o two_o authority_n be_v likewise_o urge_v by_o aeneas_n with_o a_o passage_n of_o gelasius_n the_o seven_o objection_n which_o the_o greek_n make_v against_o the_o latin_n be_v false_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n they_o charge_v they_o with_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n without_o confer_v on_o they_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n ratramnus_n deny_v that_o this_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o west_n he_o own_v that_o their_o deacon_n be_v choose_v in_o order_n to_o be_v make_v bishop_n but_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o greek_n violate_v they_o in_o choose_v layman_n to_o make_v they_o bishop_n aeneas_n do_v not_o absolute_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o the_o latin_n who_o allow_v of_o this_o ordination_n but_o he_o excuse_v their_o practice_n upon_o this_o account_n that_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o who_o receive_v the_o pontifical_a benediction_n be_v likewise_o honour_a with_o the_o other_o benediction_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v they_o believe_v according_a to_o s._n jerom_n that_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o priest_n make_v part_n of_o a_o bishop_n on_o which_o he_o quote_v the_o passage_n in_o s._n jerom_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o titus_n the_o eight_o objection_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v against_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o they_o will_v prefer_v or_o at_o least_o equalise_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n because_o that_o city_n be_v then_o equal_a if_o not_o superior_a to_o rome_n ratramnus_n assert_v this_o primacy_n because_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n say_v to_o st._n peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n as_o st._n peter_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o these_o two_o apostle_n have_v receive_v of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n quos_fw-la ambos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la principatum_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la positos_fw-la be_v send_v to_o rome_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o undoubted_a history_n and_o by_o the_o monument_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o it_o have_v subdue_v all_o the_o world_n to_o its_o empire_n it_o shall_v likewise_o preside_v over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n by_o its_o primacy_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o apostleship_n he_o allege_v some_o passage_n of_o council_n and_o pope_n to_o establish_v this_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v always_o precedent_n at_o general_a council_n by_o their_o legate_n he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v prefer_v nor_o equal_v with_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o second_o place_n which_o be_v allow_v he_o by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n without_o entrench_v on_o the_o right_n of_o other_o church_n and_o the_o determination_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a aeneas_n make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o some_o council_n and_o the_o decretal_n of_o pope_n about_o the_o prerogative_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o quote_v some_o spurious_a tract_n attribute_v to_o s._n sylvester_n as_o also_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n and_o end_v his_o treatise_n with_o a_o invective_n against_o the_o condemnation_n of_o ignatius_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o photius_n to_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n the_o greek_n make_v two_o more_o objection_n against_o the_o latin_n which_o these_o two_o author_n think_v worth_a their_o answer_v because_o they_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v false_a however_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o riverwater_n to_o make_v the_o chrism_n the_o second_o be_v that_o they_o offer_v a_o lamb_n at_o easter_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n walafridus_n strabo_n relate_v that_o there_o be_v some_o particular_a person_n who_o consecrate_a and_o offer_v a_o lamb_n at_o easter_n a_o example_n of_o this_o usage_n be_v find_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n uldarick_n and_o a_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o roman_a order_n for_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o lamb_n on_o easter-day_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o general_a custom_n nor_o authorize_v by_o all_o the_o latin_a church_n there_o be_v much_o more_o of_o argument_n in_o ratramnus_n work_n than_o in_o aeneas_n which_o be_v little_a else_o but_o a_o collection_n of_o passage_n on_o the_o question_n propose_v chap._n xi_o several_a constitution_n make_v in_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n about_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n no_o prince_n and_o bishop_n be_v ever_o so_o careful_a in_o make_v rule_n for_o the_o discipline_n
but_o to_o man_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v they_o not_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o word_n and_o expression_n which_o they_o use_v although_o he_o inspire_v they_o with_o the_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n they_o ought_v to_o write_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o objection_n he_o oppose_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o adversary_n who_o maintain_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v create_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n he_o affirm_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v create_v in_o and_o with_o the_o body_n although_o the_o philosopher_n deliver_v the_o contrary_a and_o austin_n doubt_v of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o answer_v a_o question_n put_v to_o he_o by_o his_o adversary_n whether_o truth_n be_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n he_o answer_v that_o truth_n be_v not_o always_o take_v for_o god_n himself_o although_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n be_v truth_n the_o four_o question_n concern_v the_o righteous_a man_n of_o the_o old_a law_n agobard_n maintain_v that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v christian_n although_o they_o be_v not_o call_v so_o because_o they_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o belong_v to_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o invisible_a ointment_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o be_v good_a man_n among_o the_o gentile_n the_o jew_n who_o be_v in_o credit_n at_o court_n because_o they_o have_v money_n obtain_v a_o edict_n from_o the_o emperor_n which_o contain_v many_o thing_n in_o their_o favour_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o none_o of_o their_o slave_n shall_v be_v baptize_v but_o with_o their_o master_n consent_n this_o edict_n be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o religion_n and_o contrary_a to_o christian_a piety_n agobard_fw-mi address_v a_o write_n to_o hilduin_n the_o king_n be_v great_a chaplain_n and_o to_o the_o abbot_n vala_n who_o be_v at_o court_n in_o which_o he_o show_v the_o injustice_n and_o impiety_n of_o that_o prohibition_n be_v evident_o contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o have_v command_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n and_o baptize_v all_o that_o believe_v whether_o bond_n or_o free_n he_o desire_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o endeavour_v all_o they_o can_v to_o get_v this_o edict_n recall_v which_o he_o hope_v may_v be_v do_v more_o easy_o because_o he_o offer_v to_o pay_v the_o jew_n the_o ransom_n of_o those_o slave_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o canon_n make_v in_o that_o case_n in_o the_o letter_n write_v by_o agobard_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o hildegisus_fw-la and_o florus's_n who_o be_v clergyman_n of_o lion_n to_o bartholomew_n bishop_n of_o narbonne_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o certain_a distemper_n which_o take_v man_n sudden_o and_o throw_v they_o down_o like_o the_o falling-sickness_n some_o also_o feel_v a_o sudden_a burn_v which_o leave_v a_o incurable_a wound_n this_o ordinary_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o astonish_a people_n to_o guard_v themselves_o from_o it_o give_v considerable_a gift_n to_o the_o church_n to_o secure_v they_o agobard_fw-mi disallow_v this_o practice_n and_o search_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o plague_n he_o say_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o punish_v man_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n after_o which_o he_o relate_v several_a example_n of_o the_o like_a chastisement_n out_o of_o scripture_n in_o which_o god_n have_v exercise_v his_o justice_n by_o angel_n and_o other_o creature_n he_o affirm_v that_o these_o sort_n of_o infliction_n be_v not_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n although_o he_o own_v that_o god_n sometime_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o disquiet_v and_o torment_v men._n return_v then_o to_o the_o question_n of_o bartholomew_n viz._n what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o come_v into_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v seize_v with_o this_o distemper_n bring_v present_n to_o they_o he_o say_v that_o fear_n cause_v these_o people_n to_o do_v what_o they_o ought_v not_o and_o hinder_v they_o from_o do_v what_o they_o ought_v for_o it_o be_v better_a say_v he_o to_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a or_o stranger_n to_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n to_o receive_v unction_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o fast_o and_o pray_v and_o do_v work_n of_o charity_n it_o be_v true_a add_v he_o that_o if_o the_o offering_n give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v employ_v as_o they_o ought_v they_o be_v a_o action_n of_o charity_n but_o because_o at_o present_a they_o be_v use_v only_o to_o satisfy_v the_o covetousness_n and_o avarice_n of_o man_n and_o not_o to_o honour_n god_n or_o relieve_v the_o poor_a it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o give_v they_o to_o such_o covetous_a wretch_n to_o be_v keep_v or_o ill_o employ_v by_o they_o the_o injustice_n and_o violence_n which_o be_v practise_v among_o the_o people_n of_o lion_n and_o can_v not_o be_v restrain_v oblige_a agobard_n to_o write_v to_o maâ—fredus_n a_o powerful_a man_n in_o the_o emperor_n court._n he_o beg_v of_o he_o to_o use_v his_o interest_n with_o his_o prince_n to_o hinder_v those_o disorder_n and_o cause_n justice_n to_o be_v do_v this_o compliment_n be_v short_a but_o urgent_a the_o letter_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o lion_n concern_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n ought_v to_o govern_v be_v a_o excellent_a instruction_n for_o they_o he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v peace_n truth_n justice_n and_o the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a aught_o to_o love_v that_o his_o spouse_n singular_o as_o himself_o and_o apply_v himself_o entire_o to_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o his_o only_a spouse_n that_o those_o who_o neglect_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o place_n all_o their_o pleasure_n and_o affection_n upon_o riches_n finery_n hunt_v and_o debauchery_n be_v the_o destroyer_n of_o god_n work_n and_o the_o assistant_n of_o anti-christ_n that_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o hypocrite_n who_o affect_v to_o appear_v outward_o holy_a but_o who_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o impurity_n who_o seek_v not_o the_o edification_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o glory_n such_o be_v those_o who_o seek_v to_o get_v into_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n only_o to_o obtain_v honour_n and_o riches_n or_o to_o live_v fine_o he_o add_v that_o all_o those_o that_o make_v it_o their_o main_a business_n to_o gain_v themselves_o the_o love_n and_o respect_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o their_o charge_n and_o not_o to_o make_v jesus_n christ_n be_v love_v and_o honour_v by_o they_o who_o be_v the_o only_a spouse_n of_o the_o church_n be_v adulterer_n and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n because_o they_o design_v rather_o to_o feed_v themselves_o than_o their_o flock_n nevertheless_o he_o advise_v that_o the_o sheep_n shall_v endure_v wicked_a pastor_n through_o prudence_n when_o they_o can_v reform_v they_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o dispense_v of_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n be_v not_o write_v against_o the_o ill_a usage_n which_o clergyman_n may_v make_v of_o they_o but_o against_o the_o laity_n who_o take_v they_o away_o and_o keep_v they_o unjust_o lewis_n the_o godly_a have_v call_v a_o assembly_n of_o clergyman_n and_o lord_n at_o attigny_n in_o 822._o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o church_n and_o state_n agobard_fw-mi advise_v adelardus_fw-la abbot_n of_o corbey_n and_o another_o abbot_n call_v helissicarius_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o rectify_v the_o disorder_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n which_o the_o laity_n have_v appropriate_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v speak_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o it_o he_o zealous_o represent_v to_o they_o that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v enrich_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o emperor_n prince_n and_o bishop_n have_v make_v a_o abundance_n of_o law_n and_o canon_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o revenue_n and_o to_o hinder_v layman_n from_o encroach_a upon_o they_o that_o the_o necessity_n which_o they_o allege_v be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o overlook_a those_o law_n nor_o to_o authorise_v the_o usurpation_n they_o have_v make_v of_o they_o the_o year_n follow_v this_o matter_n be_v more_o full_o debate_v in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o compeigne_n where_o the_o clergy_n again_o represent_v that_o the_o laity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o
fragment_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o 3_o question_n recite_v by_o hincmacus_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n a_o summary_n of_o a_o write_v recite_v by_o amola_n a_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o bertram_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o expression_n trina_n deitas_fw-la put_v into_o hincmarus_n answer_n to_o it_o work_v lose_v those_o of_o which_o we_o have_v cite_v some_o fragment_n hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon._n his_o genuine_a work_n which_o we_o have_v a_o letter_n to_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n about_o nivinus_fw-la another_o letter_n to_o he_o about_o adulphus_n another_o about_o senatus_n and_o another_o of_o other_o thing_n a_o second_o collection_n of_o decretal_n a_o letter_n to_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n with_o answer_n to_o his_o 55_o article_n against_o he_o a_o petition_n to_o the_o council_n of_o piste_n with_o a_o recantation_n send_v to_o king_n charles_n pascasius_fw-la rathbertus_n abbot_n of_o corby_n genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n about_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o letter_n to_o fridegardus_n a_o treatise_n upon_o christ_n birth_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n upon_o psalm_n 44_o and_o upon_o s._n matthew_n the_o life_n of_o s._n wala_n bertramus_n a_o monk_n of_o corby_n genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n against_o hincmarus_n book_n of_o predestination_n a_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o greek_n against_o the_o latin_a church_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o m._n s._n a_o work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n to_o justify_v this_o expression_n trina_n deitas_fw-la jo._n scotus_n genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o division_n of_o nature_n a_o translation_n of_o maximus_n scholia_fw-la upon_o the_o work_n of_o s._n dionysius_n and_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n a_o book_n about_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n in_o m._n s._n work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n a_o commentary_n upon_o s._n matthew_n a_o book_n of_o office_n the_o translation_n of_o s._n dionysius_n work_n nameless_a author_n against_o paschasius_fw-la genuine_a work_n two_o treatise_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n prudentius_n bishop_n of_o troy_n genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n against_o j._n scotus_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o sens._n a_o letter_n to_o hincmarus_n and_o pardulus_n about_o grace_n work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n against_o hincmarus_n annal_n cite_v by_o hincmarus_n florus_n a_o deacon_n of_o lion_n genuine_a work_n a_o fragment_n of_o a_o discourse_n of_o predestination_n a_o treatise_n against_o joannes_n scotus_n two_o commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass._n two_o fragment_n of_o a_o collection_n of_o canon_n a_o poem_n attribute_v to_o drepanus_n florus_n another_o piece_v in_o verse_n work_v lose_v a_o collection_n of_o canon_n remegius_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n genuine_a work_n a_o answer_n to_o hincmarus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n with_o a_o write_n entitle_v a_o resolution_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o damnation_n of_o all_o man_n in_o adam_n and_o the_o particular_a redemption_n of_o the_o elect_a by_o jesus_n christ._n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o article_n of_o quiercy_n entitle_v a_o book_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o hold_v firm_o the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o faithful_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o orthodox_n father_n lupus_n abbot_n of_o ferrara_n genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o three_o question_n about_o predestination_n a_o letter_n to_o hincmarus_n and_o pardiulus_n another_o letter_n to_o charles_n the_o bald._n 126_o letter_n upon_o different_a subject_n a_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o pope_n nicholas_n in_o the_o name_n of_o wenilo_n two_o homily_n and_o two_o hymn_n the_o life_n of_o s._n maximus_n archbishop_n of_o treves_n and_o s_o wigbert_n a_o abbot_n leo_n iu._n pope_n genuine_a work_n two_o letter_n and_o a_o discourse_n eulogius_n genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o corduba_n and_o a_o apology_n for_o they_o some_o letter_n upon_o relic_n a_o instruction_n to_o two_o virgin_n prisoner_n alvarus_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o history_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o his_o brother_n eulogius_n odo_n abbot_n of_o corby_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o beauvais_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o greek_n aeneas_z bishop_n of_o paris_z a_o genuine_a work_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n make_v by_o the_o greek_n angelomus_n monk_n of_o luxevil_n genuine_a work_n comment_n entitle_v stromata_n upon_o the_o 4_o book_n of_o king_n and_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n of_o divine_a office_n benedict_n iii_o pope_n genuine_a work_n which_o we_o have_v two_o letter_n the_o one_o to_o hincmarus_n and_o another_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n spurious_a work_n two_o grant_n one_o of_o corby_n and_o the_o other_o of_o s._n dionys._n isaac_n bishop_n of_o langre_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o collection_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n herard_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o collection_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n out_o of_o the_o capitulary_n nicholas_z i._o pope_n about_o 100_o letter_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o bulgâ—rians_n photius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n genuine_a work_n his_o bibliotheca_fw-la his_o nomocaron_n 248_o letter_n the_o first_o of_o which_o contain_v a_o history_n of_o the_o first_o 7_o general_n council_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n against_o the_o latin_a church_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o will_n of_o jesus_n christ._n seven_o other_o theological_a treatise_n a_o homily_n a_o description_n of_o the_o new_a church_n at_o constantinople_n work_v yet_o in_o m._n s._n several_a sermon_n a_o treatise_n entitle_v amphilochia_n a_o comment_n on_o s._n paul_n epistle_n a_o lexicon_n some_o note_n upon_o the_o prophet_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o latin_n a_o treatise_n against_o a_o heretic_n call_v leontius_n a_o collection_n of_o the_o right_n of_o metropolitan_n and_o bishop_n a_o commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n category_n adrian_z ii_o pope_n genuine_a work_n thirty_o six_o letter_n hucbaldus_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n amandus_n genuine_a work_n a_o poem_n in_o commendation_n of_o baldness_n a_o treatise_n of_o music_n the_o life_n of_o several_a saint_n iso_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n gallus_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o s._n othmarus_n petrus_n siculus_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o history_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manachee_n ado_n archbishop_n of_o vienna_n a_o martyrology_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o chronicon_fw-la abridge_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o 879._o the_o life_n of_o s._n desiderius_n and_o s._n theuderius_n a_o abbot_n usuardus_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n german_n de_fw-fr prez_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o martyrology_n theodorus_n abucara_n archbishop_n of_o caria_n a_o genuine_a work_n which_o we_o have_v a_o theological_a treatise_n of_o religion_n anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n genuine_a work_n translation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n of_o his_o threefold_a chronology_n of_o several_a piece_n about_o the_o monothelite_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n john_n the_o alms-giver_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o s._n danetius_n with_o the_o preface_n to_o they_o a_o preface_n to_o his_o translation_n of_o s._n dionysius_n work_n the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o nicholas_n i._n georgius_n chartophylax_fw-la of_o the_o great_a church_n at_o constantinople_n genuine_a work_n several_a homily_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o virgin_n luitbertus_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o king_n lewis_n wulfadus_n archbishop_n of_o bourges_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o pastoral_a letter_n gauterius_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o collection_n of_o canon_n olfredus_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o preface_n to_o his_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o teutonick_n tongue_n work_v lose_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n three_o book_n upon_o the_o psalm_n some_o treatise_n upon_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n divers_a letter_n several_a piece_n of_o poetry_n john_n viii_o pope_n genuine_a work_n 320_o letter_n the_o fragment_n of_o some_o other_o spurious_a work_n a_o regulation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n three_o letter_n add_v by_o f._n labbe_n rembertus_n archbishop_n of_o breme_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o anscharius_fw-la herricus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o s._n germane_a at_o auxerre_n genuine_a work_n a_o preface_n to_o
of_o the_o priest_n in_o administer_a of_o it_o 125._o can_v be_v confer_v upon_o a_o person_n not_o absolve_v ibid._n usury_n prohibit_v 120_o 122_o 126_o 128._o w._n widow_n a_o constitution_n for_o widow_n and_o orphan_n 126._o and_o far_o veil_a widow_n 131_o 137._o bishop_n to_o judge_v their_o cause_n 132._o the_o time_n prefix_v for_o they_o to_o take_v the_o veil_n 118_o 120_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o live_v in_o their_o single_a life_n 135._o witch_n condemn_v 138._o witness_n the_o age_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o qualify_v they_o to_o depose_v 135._o false_a witness_n the_o penance_n impose_v upon_o they_o 96._o excommunicate_v 130._o woman_n clergyman_n forbid_v to_o have_v a_o familiar_a converse_n with_o woman_n 118_o 124_o 127_o 134_o 135_o 136_o 138_o 152._o have_v sometime_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 120._o oblige_a to_o be_v cover_v in_o the_o church_n 178._o z._n zachary_n bishop_n of_o agâ—â—â—ia_n the_o pope_n legate_n at_o constantinople_n 87_o 89._o his_o conduct_n during_o this_o office_n disapprove_v in_o a_o council_n 89._o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v on_o the_o same_o account_n ibid._n finis_fw-la a_o new_a ecclesiastical_a history_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n a_o abridgement_n of_o their_o work_n and_o a_o judgement_n on_o their_o style_n and_o doctrine_n also_o a_o compendious_a history_n of_o the_o council_n and_o all_o affair_n transact_v in_o the_o church_n write_a in_o french_a by_o lewis_n ellies_n du_fw-fr pin_n doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n volume_n the_o eight_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o ten_o century_n london_n print_v for_o abel_n swall_n at_o the_o unicorn_n in_o pater-noster-row_n mdcxcviii_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o right_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n henry_n lord_z bishop_n of_o london_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n etc._n etc._n my_o lord_n your_o generosity_n to_o stranger_n which_o all_o the_o world_n own_v and_o must_v admire_v have_v encourage_v i_o to_o publish_v these_o paper_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o your_o venerable_a name_n they_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o may_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n expect_v a_o favourable_a reception_n from_o your_o lordship_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o church_n and_o may_v not_o be_v ungrateful_a to_o those_o who_o will_v know_v what_o luminary_n shine_v and_o what_o learned_a man_n flourish_v even_o in_o those_o dark_a and_o ignorant_a day_n of_o christianity_n my_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v your_o lordship_n with_o a_o long_a account_n of_o du-pin_n performance_n who_o you_o very_o well_o understand_v in_o the_o original_a and_o much_o more_o the_o father_n of_o who_o write_n and_o life_n he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o extract_v in_o this_o collection_n whether_o i_o have_v do_v he_o justice_n or_o no_o your_o lordship_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n such_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v i_o submit_v it_o and_o myself_o to_o better_a judgement_n and_o humble_o present_v it_o to_o your_o lordship_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o honour_n i_o have_v of_o be_v one_o of_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n be_v most_o humble_a and_o dutiful_a servant_n william_n jones_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o historian_n who_o have_v deliver_v their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o character_n of_o the_o ten_o century_n have_v represent_v it_o as_o a_o age_n of_o darkness_n ignorance_n and_o obscurity_n accompany_v with_o notorious_a disorder_n and_o irregularity_n the_o author_n of_o a_o treatise_n call_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o faith_n have_v undertake_v to_o vindicate_v it_o from_o these_o censure_n and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o happy_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o its_o disorder_n be_v only_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o 36â—_n lesser_a perpet_n part_n 3._o p._n 36â—_n the_o precede_a it_o have_v some_o very_a remarkable_a advantage_n but_o a_o three_o writer_n who_o will_v seem_v to_o keep_v the_o middle_a way_n between_o both_o these_o extreme_n appear_v in_o my_o opinion_n to_o have_v come_v near_o to_o the_o mark._n for_o if_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n have_v well_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v holy_a man_n and_o some_o clear-sighted_a person_n in_o that_o century_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o ignorance_n vice_n and_o irregularity_n be_v not_o general_o very_o predominant_a the_o inconsiderable_a number_n of_o author_n who_o write_v the_o few_o work_n they_o leave_v the_o rudeness_n and_o barbarism_n of_o their_o style_n the_o matter_n contain_v in_o their_o dissertation_n and_o the_o complaint_n that_o even_o those_o writer_n themselves_o make_v of_o the_o disorder_n which_o prevail_v in_o their_o time_n be_v evident_a proof_n that_o the_o censure_n pass_v upon_o that_o century_n be_v not_o without_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o if_o a_o due_a comparison_n be_v make_v between_o the_o writer_n the_o work_n the_o subject_n treat_v of_o the_o constitution_n of_o council_n the_o church-discipline_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o same_o age_n with_o those_o of_o the_o precede_a it_o can_v but_o be_v ready_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v in_o many_o respect_n inferior_a to_o they_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v irregularity_n in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o be_v commensurate_a to_o those_o which_o be_v so_o common_a in_o the_o ten_o century_n or_o that_o they_o be_v spread_v abroad_o so_o far_o or_o become_v so_o general_a be_v a_o assertion_n which_o can_v be_v maintain_v with_o any_o manner_n of_o probability_n for_o who_o can_v avouch_v with_o assurance_n that_o that_o age_n have_v as_o great_a a_o share_n in_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n be_v as_o fruitful_a in_o illustrious_a personage_n and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n or_o waâ—_n as_o productive_a of_o excellent_a work_n and_o regular_a constitution_n as_o the_o precede_a century_n who_o will_v adventure_v to_o compare_v the_o pope_n john_n ix_o x_o xii_o and_o xiii_o and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v in_o the_o ten_o century_n i_o will_v not_o say_v to_o s._n leo_n or_o s._n gregory_n but_o even_o to_o those_o pope_n who_o be_v less_o eminent_a in_o former_a time_n or_o who_o will_v attempt_v to_o set_v up_o ratherius_n atto_n flodoard_v luitprand_n metaphrastes_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o number_n be_v very_o small_a not_o to_o say_v in_o opposition_n to_o s._n athanasius_n s._n basil_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustin_n eusebius_n and_o theodoret_n but_o even_o to_o the_o more_o common_a author_n of_o the_o precede_a age_n upon_o the_o whole_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v certain_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n that_o that_o century_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o foregoing_a and_o even_o of_o those_o that_o follow_v it_o have_v be_v general_o style_v the_o age_n of_o darkness_n ignorance_n and_o â—…curity_n however_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o dark_a and_o that_o it_o bring_v forth_o some_o light_n which_o penetrate_v the_o darkness_n and_o disperse_v part_n of_o the_o obscurity_n the_o most_o ingenious_a m._n du_n pin_n follow_v these_o luminary_n and_o take_v they_o for_o his_o guide_n in_o write_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o age_n in_o which_o they_o flourish_v and_o in_o give_v a_o impartial_a account_n of_o the_o matter_n treat_v of_o by_o they_o which_o he_o have_v do_v with_o that_o clearness_n generosity_n and_o integrity_n which_o be_v so_o inseparable_a from_o the_o character_n of_o this_o great_a man._n a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o ten_o century_n chap._n i._n a_o account_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a transaction_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n during_o the_o ten_o century_n page_n 1_o leo_fw-la the_o philosopher_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n ibid._n the_o disturbance_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o leo_n '_o s_z four_o marriage_n ibid._n nicolas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v banish_v ibid._n nicolas_n be_v reestablish_v ibid._n the_o letter_n of_o nicolas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o 2_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o succeed_v nicolas_n ibid._n theophylact_fw-mi a_o unworthy_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n polyeucta_fw-la patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n nicephorus_n phocas_n emperor_n ibid._n john_n zemisces_n emperor_n 3_o the_o death_n of_o polyeucta_n and_o basil_n put_v in_o his_o place_n ibid._n antony_n studita_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n nicolas_n chrysobergius_n and_o sisinnius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n
this_o bishop_n be_v his_o open_a and_o profess_v enemy_n exhort_v he_o to_o a_o reconciliation_n and_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o rapine_n he_o take_v notice_n to_o he_o of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o one_o name_v aldramus_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o beauvais_n have_v thunder_v out_o and_o which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n be_v bind_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n as_o to_o this_o point_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o follow_v the_o advice_n and_o opinion_n of_o other_o bishop_n but_o that_o he_o know_v of_o no_o power_n which_o the_o church_n of_o beauvais_n have_v to_o command_v the_o church_n of_o rheims_n and_o that_o this_o excommunication_n be_v not_o ground_v on_o a_o lawful_a and_o canonical_a reason_n but_o only_o because_o this_o man_n have_v leave_v the_o interest_n of_o eude_n and_o embrace_v that_o of_o king_n charles_n he_o likewise_o summon_v he_o to_o appear_v at_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o senlis_n and_o chalons_n and_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o pope_n stephen_n have_v order_v he_o to_o send_v he_o to_o ravenna_n the_o fifteen_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o compliment_n to_o teuthaldus_n bishop_n of_o langre_n the_o sixteenth_o be_v direct_v to_o radulphus_fw-la successor_n to_o didon_n bishop_n of_o laon_n who_o promotion_n to_o that_o dignity_n he_o congratulate_v and_o advertise_v he_o that_o he_o have_v too_o rash_o excommunicate_v one_o of_o his_o diocesan_n hint_v withal_o that_o he_o give_v he_o his_o advice_n as_o a_o friend_n to_o a_o friend_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o authority_n and_o privilege_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n have_v from_o all_o antiquity_n of_o succour_v all_o those_o who_o make_v their_o application_n to_o it_o and_o think_v themselves_o injure_v by_o their_o bishop_n we_o may_v likewise_o to_o these_o letter_n join_v that_o of_o mansion_n bishop_n of_o chalons_n direct_v to_o fulcus_fw-la and_o publish_v by_o father_n mabillon_n in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o his_o collection_n wherein_o he_o ask_v the_o archbishop_n advice_n how_o he_o ought_v to_o behave_v himself_o with_o relation_n to_o a_o priest_n who_o be_v solemn_o betroth_v to_o a_o woman_n and_o will_v marry_v she_o public_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n flodoard_v speak_v of_o several_a letter_n of_o fulcus_fw-la direct_v to_o abbot_n and_o to_o abbot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o fuâ—…_n to_o the_o abbot_n person_n of_o note_n the_o first_o be_v direct_v to_o a_o abbot_n call_v stephen_n who_o he_o comfort_v upon_o his_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o a_o bishopric_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v elect_v in_o the_o second_o he_o reprove_v baldwin_n count_n of_o flanders_n for_o the_o many_o injury_n he_o offer_v to_o the_o church_n of_o his_o country_n and_o among_o other_o for_o have_v cause_v a_o priest_n to_o be_v whip_v for_o have_v turn_v out_o several_a parochial_a priest_n out_o of_o their_o church_n in_o order_n to_o make_v room_n for_o other_o of_o his_o own_o choose_n for_o have_v unjust_o seize_v upon_o a_o estate_n which_o the_o king_n have_v bestow_v on_o the_o church_n of_o noyon_n for_o have_v seize_v upon_o a_o monastery_n etc._n etc._n he_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o forthwith_o make_v restitution_n and_o leave_v off_o his_o cruelty_n to_o the_o church_n the_o three_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o laiety_n of_o senlis_n upon_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o four_o to_o the_o clergy_n of_o laon_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o five_o to_o the_o monk_n of_o corby_n who_o he_o severe_o reprove_v for_o their_o have_v cruel_o turn_v out_o their_o abbot_n these_o be_v all_o the_o letter_n of_o fulcus_fw-la which_o be_v mention_v in_o flodoard_v the_o very_a extract_n of_o which_o show_v we_o that_o this_o archbishop_n write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o strength_n and_o authority_n that_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n and_o particular_o for_o the_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n he_o be_v assassinate_v by_o winâ—mare_n and_o other_o of_o count_n baldwin_n creature_n in_o the_o year_n 900_o which_o count_n be_v incense_v against_o he_o for_o have_v take_v away_o from_o he_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n be_v and_o the_o castle_n of_o arras_n herveus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n his_o successor_n be_v one_o herveus_n a_o young_a lord_n belong_v to_o court_n and_o nephew_n to_o count_n hughbold_n he_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n rheims_n herveus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n immediate_o after_o his_o ordination_n he_o soon_o render_v himself_o capable_a of_o govern_v his_o diocese_n and_o gain_v the_o esteem_n and_o love_n of_o all_o the_o world_n by_o his_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a by_o his_o sweet_a temper_n by_o his_o good_a nature_n and_o by_o the_o zeal_n he_o express_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n he_o hold_v several_a provincial_a council_n wherein_o he_o discourse_v very_o useful_o of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o peace_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o norman_n who_o about_o that_o time_n embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n it_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o he_o send_v to_o guy_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n a_o letter_n contain_v three_o and_o twenty_o article_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o treat_v those_o who_o after_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v have_v apostatise_v and_o afterward_n return_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o year_n 909._o he_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o tros_o a_o village_n near_o 909._o the_o council_n of_o tros_o in_o 909._o soissons_fw-fr at_o which_o assist_v the_o archbishop_n of_o rouen_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n beauvais_n noyon_n chalons_n soissons_fw-fr cambray_n meaux_n senlis_n terovane_n and_o amiens_n in_o which_o after_o he_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a of_o the_o misery_n under_o which_o france_n groan_v which_o he_o impute_v to_o the_o sin_n both_o of_o the_o laity_n and_o the_o clergy_n he_o give_v they_o very_o fine_a and_o large_a instruction_n ground_v on_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n and_o canon_n of_o council_n 1._o concern_v the_o honour_n and_o respect_v due_a to_o church_n and_o to_o ecclesiastic_n 2._o concern_v the_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n which_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastic_n owe_v to_o their_o king_n and_o concern_v the_o duty_n and_o qualification_n of_o a_o prince_n 3._o concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o those_o abuse_n which_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o monastic_a life_n and_o particular_o concern_v the_o abbey_n which_o be_v possess_v by_o laic_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o abbot_n shall_v be_v religious_a person_n well_o skilled_a in_o the_o regular_a discipline_n and_o that_o the_o monk_n and_o religious_a shall_v live_v according_a to_o their_o profession_n and_o rule_n pray_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o king_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o for_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n without_o concern_v themselves_o with_o secular_a affair_n without_o hunt_v after_o the_o pomp_n of_o this_o world_n and_o without_o encroach_a on_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o ecclesiastic_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o excuse_n for_o straggle_a the_o abbot_n be_v enjoin_v or_o at_o least_o those_o who_o have_v the_o government_n of_o monastery_n in_o their_o care_n to_o provide_v they_o necessary_n 4._o against_o those_o who_o either_o by_o violence_n or_o by_o any_o other_o method_n seize_v on_o church_n land_n which_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o sacrilege_n 5._o against_o those_o who_o either_o abuse_v or_o persecute_v the_o clergy_n 6._o against_o those_o who_o will_v not_o pay_v ten_o and_o the_o other_o revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n the_o duty_n of_o tithe_n reach_v not_o only_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o breed_n of_o cattle_n but_o likewise_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o profit_n of_o a_o man_n industry_n and_o labour_n 7._o concern_v the_o rapine_n and_o robbery_n so_o rise_v at_o that_o time_n he_o demonstrate_v the_o enormity_n thereof_o and_o show_v the_o obligation_n they_o lie_v under_o of_o make_v restitution_n before_o they_o can_v expect_v absolution_n 8._o against_o steal_v young_a woman_n and_o against_o clandestine_v or_o unlawful_a marriage_n 9_o concern_v the_o prohibition_n renew_v so_o often_o by_o the_o canon_n against_o priest_n have_v woman_n among_o they_o 10._o concern_v the_o chastity_n which_o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o preserve_v in_o their_o word_n and_o action_n 11._o concern_v the_o obligation_n of_o keep_v strict_o to_o the_o oath_n
of_o that_o festival_n 39_o perjure_a person_n constitution_n against_o they_o and_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o they_o 36_o &_o 63._o placentia_n the_o church_n of_o placentia_n erect_v into_o a_o archbishopric_n and_o afterward_o restore_v to_o that_o of_o ravenna_n 20._o plea_n rule_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o court-day_n and_o about_o certain_a judiciary_n proceed_n 62_o pope_n of_o their_o election_n 17_o &_o 67._o the_o right_a of_o choose_v they_o grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n otho_n i._n 13._o of_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o pope_n and_o its_o limit_n 67_o 68_o of_o their_o decree_n and_o constitution_n 41._o unworthy_a pope_n according_a to_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n ibid._n they_o ought_v to_o be_v learned_a man_n ibid._n of_o their_o right_n in_o the_o trial_n of_o bishop_n ibid._n 44_o &_o 67._o of_o their_o authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n 48._o of_o the_o preserve_n of_o their_o revenue_n and_o estate_n after_o their_o death_n 17._o the_o first_o pope_n who_o change_v his_o name_n 10_o &_o 67._o qualility_n attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o ratherius_n 23_o &_o 24._o the_o submission_n make_v by_o nicolas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o pope_n 2._o the_o eastern_a emperor_n make_v application_n to_o he_o to_o get_v his_o marriage_n confirm_v 1._o priest_n of_o the_o quality_n requisite_a in_o they_o 68_o a_o ordinance_n concern_v priest_n accuse_v of_o crime_n 62._o oblige_a to_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n ibid._n a_o penalty_n impose_v on_o those_o who_o be_v marry_v ibid._n priestesses_z atto_n opinion_n about_o the_o name_n of_o priestesses_z and_o deaconess_n 28._o primacy_n that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n when_o and_o by_o who_o confirm_v 63._o process_n illegal_a process_n in_o the_o trial_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o clergyman_n 27._o prohibition_n a_o rule_n about_o those_o make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o parochial_a church_n 47._o r._n radulphus_n king_n of_o burgundy_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o italy_n 8._o he_o leave_v it_o to_o hugh_n count_n of_o arles_n ibid._n ravenna_n the_o establish_v right_o of_o that_o metropolitan_a see_v 48._o the_o church_n that_o be_v restore_v to_o it_o 20._o divers_a privilege_n grant_v to_o it_o ibid._n rebaptise_v forbid_v 17._o re-ordinations_a prohibit_v ibid._n s._n remy_n at_o rheims_n a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o that_o abbey_n 20._o restitution_n of_o the_o obligation_n to_o make_v it_o 36_o &_o 48._o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n oblige_v to_o preserve_v they_o 19_o ordinance_n and_o penalty_n against_o those_o person_n who_o usurp_v they_o 20_o 34_o 37_o 39_o 42_o &_o 47._o that_o the_o distribution_n of_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n 22_o &_o 68_o of_o their_o division_n into_o four_o part_n 24_o &_o 68_o appoint_a for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a 65._o a_o ordinance_n concern_v their_o alienation_n 49._o they_o that_o usurp_v they_o esteem_v heretic_n by_o abbo_n 51._o how_o they_o be_v seize_v by_o the_o emperor_n nicephorus_n 2_o 3._o rheims_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o church_n 31._o the_o archbishop_n of_o it_o by_o who_o constitute_v vicar_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n ibid._n the_o confirmation_n of_o its_o privilege_n 32._o and_o of_o the_o donation_n of_o its_o revenue_n ibid._n the_o authority_n of_o its_o archbishop_n 34._o riquier_n or_o richerius_n prefer_v before_o hilduin_n to_o the_o episcopal_n see_v of_o liege_n 18._o ordain_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n ibid._n robert_n king_n of_o france_n his_o marriage_n with_o bertha_n declare_v null_a 48._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o excommunication_n denounce_v against_o he_o 49._o roman_n their_o revolt_v against_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o emperor_n 6_o 7_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o rome_n the_o liberty_n of_o that_o city_n 67_o 68_o the_o the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n confirm_v in_o a_o council_n 18._o the_o deplorable_a state_n of_o it_o in_o the_o ten_o century_n 5._o the_o intrigue_n carry_v on_o in_o aspire_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 6_o 8_o 13_o 14_o 15._o ratherius_n commendation_n of_o that_o church_n 24_o 25._o the_o donation_n of_o its_o revenue_n confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n otho_n 14._o s._n sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 25_o 26._o a_o injunction_n to_o receive_v it_o four_o time_n a_o year_n 68_o saltzburg_n that_o church_n deprive_v of_o the_o metropolitan_a right_n 19_o school_n set_v up_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n and_o monastery_n 68_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o unworthy_a possessor_n of_o it_o 41._o of_o its_o right_n in_o the_o trial_n of_o bishop_n ibid._n sentence_n irregular_o pronounce_v in_o the_o trial_n of_o bishop_n and_o clerk_n 27._o sergius_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n stand_v in_o competition_n with_o formosus_fw-la for_o the_o popedom_n and_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v 6._o afterward_o he_o find_v mean_n to_o step_v into_o s._n peter_n chair_n 7._o his_o exorbitance_n ibid._n his_o bastard_n son_n raise_v to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n ibid._n sico_fw-la bishop_n of_o capua_n reprove_v by_o pope_n marinus_n ii_o 9_o simony_n common_a in_o the_o ten_o century_n 23_o 27_o &_o 44._o soothsayer_n whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o penance_n 19_o sorcerer_n constitution_n and_o punishment_n ordain_v against_o they_o 62_o 63._o soul_n the_o error_n of_o some_o person_n who_o believe_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v mortal_a 67._o stephen_n v._o pope_n the_o title_n of_o brother_n and_o friend_n which_o he_o give_v a_o certain_a archbishop_n of_o rheims_n as_o also_o that_o of_o son_n to_o one_o of_o the_o kinsman_n of_o that_o prelate_n 31._o stephen_n vi_o pope_n his_o tragical_a and_o lamentable_a death_n 6._o stephen_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n a_o decrec_n make_v in_o his_o favour_n in_o a_o council_n 36._o stilian_a bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n adhere_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o greek_n 16._o suffragans_fw-la whether_o they_o be_v empower_v to_o consecrate_v church_n to_o ordain_v priest_n or_o to_o administer_v confirmation_n 19_o a_o superstitious_a opinion_n concern_v s._n michael_n 25._o synod_n penalty_n to_o be_v impose_v on_o those_o person_n who_o refuse_v to_o assist_v in_o they_o 47._o t._n teutboldus_n the_o bishopric_n of_o langre_n contest_v between_o he_o and_o egilon_n 31_o 32._o the_o ill_a usage_n he_o receive_v ibid._n theodora_n and_o marosia_n roman_n lady_n their_o authority_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 7_o 8._o their_o exorbitant_a practice_n and_o intrigue_n for_o and_o against_o the_o pope_n ibid._n tithe_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o pay_v they_o 35_o &_o 64._o contest_v about_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n 39_o a_o rule_n for_o tithe_n 18._o constitution_n about_o the_o receive_n and_o use_n of_o they_o 62._o all_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n subject_n to_o the_o payment_n or_o tithe_n 63._o translation_n of_o bishop_n when_o forbid_a and_o permit_v 17._o become_v frequent_a in_o the_o ten_o century_n 68_o the_o translation_n of_o formosus_fw-la from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o porto_n to_o that_o of_o rome_n 5_o 6_o &_o 17._o truce_n of_o god_n what_o 69._o rule_n concern_v it_o ibid._n trial_n by_o fire_n and_o water_n 63_o &_o 69._o those_o of_o bishop_n and_o clerk_n irregular_o carry_v on_o 27._o w._n wizard_n whether_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o penance_n 19_o woman_n an_z abuse_v reform_v with_o respect_n to_o those_o who_o lead_v a_o dissolute_a course_n of_o life_n 17._o constitution_n against_o lewd_a woman_n 62_o 63._o finis_fw-la a_o new_a ecclesiastical_a history_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n a_o abridgement_n of_o their_o work_n and_o a_o judgement_n on_o their_o style_n and_o doctrine_n also_o a_o compendious_a history_n of_o the_o council_n and_o all_o affair_n transact_v in_o the_o church_n write_a in_o french_a by_o lewis_n ellies_n du_fw-fr pin_n doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n volume_n the_o nine_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n london_n print_v by_o h._n clark_n for_o abel_n swall_n at_o the_o unicorn_n in_o pater-noster-row_n mdc_o xcix_o to_o the_o reader_n by_o how_o much_o the_o far_a progress_n we_o make_v in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n so_o much_o the_o great_a number_n of_o contest_v appear_v to_o our_o view_n every_o age_n successive_o afford_v variety_n of_o matter_n and_o produce_v a_o new_a scene_n of_o affair_n thus_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o eleven_o century_n different_a opinion_n arise_v concern_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n come_v to_o a_o open_a rupture_n the_o pope_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o depose_v emperor_n and_o king_n and_o scholastic_a divinity_n the_o source_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o question_n take_v then_o
the_o trinity_n may_v be_v call_v three_o thing_n ibid._n trisagion_n the_o addition_n of_o certain_a word_n to_o the_o trisagion_n condemn_v 55._o truce_n of_o god_n what_o 76._o constitution_n about_o it_o ibid._n and_o 119._o v_o v_o all_n ombrosa_n the_o institution_n of_o that_o order_n 127._o vatican_n the_o donation_n of_o pope_n leo_n ix_o in_o favour_n of_o that_o church_n 26._o vâ—ndosme_n a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o vendosme_n 31._o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o abbey_n with_o those_o of_o st._n aubin_n at_o anger_n be_v 72._o vessel_n laic_n forbid_v to_o meddle_v with_o consecrate_a vessel_n 47._o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v sell_v unless_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a 6._o nor_o put_v to_o profane_a uses_n ibid._n vestment_n those_o usual_o wear_v by_o priest_n and_o deacon_n during_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n 124._o vezelay_v abbey_n a_o confirmation_n of_o its_o privilege_n 22._o victor_n ii_o pope_n a_o miracle_n which_o happen_v in_o his_o favour_n 26._o victualling-house_n clergyman_n forbid_v to_o frequent_v they_o 123._o virgin_n mary_n of_o the_o devotion_n pay_v to_o she_o 96._o the_o institution_n of_o her_o office_n for_o all_o the_o saturday_n of_o the_o year_n 127._o of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o that_o office_n 94._o virgin_n not_o allow_v to_o marry_v before_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o their_o age_n 75._o vitalius_n bishop_n of_o ragusa_n put_v in_o prison_n by_o the_o people_n of_o his_o diocese_n who_o substitute_n another_o in_o his_o room_n 65._o summon_v to_o rome_n with_o his_o competitor_n to_o have_v their_o cause_n try_v there_o if_o it_o can_v be_v determine_v upon_o the_o place_n by_o the_o pope_n legate_n ibid._n unleavened_a bread_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o the_o eucharist_n condemn_v by_o the_o greek_n 76_o 77_o 80_o and_o 81._o authorize_v by_o the_o latin_n 77_o 78_o and_o 80._o vow_n of_o the_o obligation_n to_o perform_v they_o 97._o vâ—adislaus_n duke_n of_o bohemia_n the_o concession_n by_o gregory_n vii_o in_o his_o favour_n 61._o the_o advice_n give_v he_o by_o that_o pope_n ibid._n urban_n ii_o pope_n a_o miracle_n that_o happen_v for_o his_o cure_n 70._o uâ—sio_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr when_o and_o by_o who_o depose_v 58._o usury_n the_o practice_n of_o it_o forbid_v to_o clerk_n and_o laic_n 115._o absolute_o condemn_v in_o clergyman_n 58._o w_n wedding_n priest_n forbid_v to_o be_v present_a at_o they_o only_o whilft_v they_o give_v the_o benediction_n 124._o weeâ—_n the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a week_n 117._o westminster_n the_o privilege_n of_o that_o church_n confirm_v 28._o wicelin_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n a_o disputation_n between_o he_o and_o gebehard_n archbishop_n of_o saltzburg_n for_o and_o against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n 47._o his_o ordination_n declare_v null_a ibid._n his_o opinion_n condemn_v ibid._n he_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o a_o council_n ibid._n william_n i._o king_n of_o england_n excite_v by_o hildebrand_n to_o invade_v this_o kingdom_n 29._o his_o conquest_n of_o it_o 91._o the_o law_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v enact_v ibid._n he_o be_v exhort_v to_o follow_v lanfrank_n advice_n 30._o peter-pence_n demand_v of_o he_o ibid._n the_o homage_n that_o gregory_n vii_o require_v of_o that_o prince_n with_o menace_n 49._o he_o refuse_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o pope_n 15._o william_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n his_o conduct_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o his_o dominion_n 92._o the_o trouble_n that_o he_o create_v to_o st._n anselm_n ibid._n and_o 93._o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n 93._o william_n archbishop_n of_o auche_n for_o what_o reason_n excommunicate_v and_o depose_v 56._o absolve_v and_o reinstal_v by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o ibid._n william_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n suspend_v from_o the_o episcopal_a function_n till_o he_o obtain_v the_o pall_n 66._o william_n a_o monk_n of_o eurou_n a_o proposition_n advance_v he_o against_o berenger_n 8._o will_n see_v testament_n wiquier_v archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n deprive_v of_o his_o archbishopric_n 91._o witness_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v admit_v 124._o woman_n clergyman_n forbid_v to_o keep_v unchaft_n correspondence_n with_o they_o 124._o young_a woman_n not_o allow_v to_o marry_v before_o they_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a 75._o y_fw-fr yvues_fw-fr bishop_n of_o chartres_n see_v ives_n finis_fw-la a_o new_a ecclesiastical_a history_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n a_o abridgement_n of_o their_o work_n and_o a_o judgement_n on_o their_o style_n and_o doctrine_n also_o a_o compendious_a history_n of_o the_o council_n and_o all_o affair_n transact_v in_o the_o church_n write_v in_o french_a by_o lewis_n ellies_n du_fw-fr pin_n doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n volume_n the_o ten_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o twelfth_n century_n london_n print_v for_o abel_n swal_n at_o the_o unicorn_n in_o pater-noster-row_n and_o timothy_n child_n at_o the_o white-hart_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdcxcviii_o the_o preface_n this_o ten_o volume_n contain_v the_o entire_a history_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n though_o that_o be_v large_a than_o the_o precede_a by_o reason_n it_o contain_v a_o great_a number_n of_o author_n than_o the_o age_n before_o it_o some_z whereof_z may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o church_n we_o here_o find_v the_o empire_n and_o the_o church_n at_o difference_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n disturb_v by_o obstinate_a schism_n the_o pope_n at_o war_n with_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n and_o bishop_n in_o dispute_n about_o their_o right_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o external_n worship_n in_o religion_n as_o also_o its_o principle_n be_v attack_v by_o monstrous_a and_o ridiculous_a heresy_n scholastic_a divinity_n become_v the_o common_a study_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n such_o as_o it_o be_v at_o present_a be_v form_v and_o establish_v in_o this_o twelve_o century_n the_o church_n be_v stock_v with_o abundance_n of_o monastic_a and_o regular_a order_n the_o immunity_n and_o exemption_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v vigorous_o support_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o maintain_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o final_o the_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastic_n and_o the_o external_n ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v reform_v in_o this_o age_n by_o several_a very_o useful_a regulation_n this_o be_v what_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o history_n and_o extract_v of_o the_o author_n and_o council_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n which_o we_o publish_v in_o this_o volume_n a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n chapter_n i._n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n page_z 1_o the_o life_n of_o ivo_n of_o chartres_n 1_o his_o letter_n 2_o his_o pannormia_n or_o decretal_a 22_o his_o sermon_n 23_o the_o chronicon_fw-la ascribe_v to_o ivo_n of_o chartres_n 23_o the_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n 23_o chap_n ii_o a_o account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o pope_n paschal_n ii_o gelasus_n ii_o and_o calixtus_n ii_o contain_v the_o rise_n progress_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o empire_n about_o investiture_n 22_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n paschal_n ii_o ibid_fw-la the_o death_n of_o guibert_n the_o antipope_n who_o succeed_v he_o ibid_fw-la the_o design_n of_o pope_n paschal_n ii_o against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n 24_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o paschal_n ii_o against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n 24_o henry_n v._n rebel_n against_o his_o father_n 24_o the_o convent_n of_o northusa_n in_o the_o year_n 1105._o ibid_fw-la the_o war_n between_o the_o two_o henry_n ibid_fw-la henry_n iu._n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o depose_v 25_o henry_n iu._n retire_v to_o liege_n and_o there_o publish_v a_o declaration_n 25_o the_o reply_n of_o his_o son_n henry_n to_o this_o declaration_n 25_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n iu._n 25_o the_o council_n of_o guastella_n in_o the_o year_n 1106._o 25_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n about_o investiture_n 25_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o investiture_n 25_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o the_o pope_n deputy_n 26_o the_o break_v off_o of_o the_o conference_n about_o investiture_n ibid_fw-la the_o council_n of_o troy_n in_o the_o year_n 1107_o ibid_fw-la the_o emperor_n be_v journey_n into_o italy_n ibid_fw-la the_o treaty_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n ibid_fw-la the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n arrest_v by_o the_o emperor_n order_n ibid_fw-la the_o pope_n grant_v the_o right_a of_o investiture_n to_o the_o emperor_n 27_o the_o emperor_n return_n into_o germany_n 27_o
paul_n '_o s_z london_n 183_o radulphus_fw-la niger_n or_o le_fw-fr noir_fw-fr a_o monk_n of_o st._n germer_n 173_o radulphus_fw-la tortarius_n 184_o raimond_n d'agiles_fw-la a_o canon_n of_o puy_n 180_o rainoldus_n of_o semur_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n 183_o richard_n abbot_n of_o mount-cassin_n 171_o richard_n prior_n of_o hagulstadt_n 182_o richard_n of_o st._n victor_n 203_o robert_n archdeacon_n of_o ostrevant_n 184_o robert_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n remy_n at_o rheims_n 179_o robert_n of_o flamesbure_n a_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n victor_n 176_o robert_n of_o melun_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n 201_o robert_n of_o florigny_n abbot_n of_o mount_n st._n michael_n 143_o robertus_fw-la paululus_fw-la a_o priest_n of_o amiens_n 178_o robertus_fw-la pullus_n cardinal_n 199_o rodulphus_fw-la abbot_n of_o st._n tron_n 171_o roger_n de_fw-fr hoveden_n professor_n of_o oxford_n 179_o rupert_n abbot_n of_o duyt_n 201_o s._n sampson_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n 50_o 67_o saxon_a grammaticus_n provost_n of_o roschild_n 182_o serlo_o abbot_n of_o savigny_n 173_o sibrandus_fw-la abbot_n of_o marigarde_n 184_o sifredus_n ibid_fw-la sigebert_n a_o monk_n of_o gemblour_n 144_o simeon_n of_o durham_n 179_o simeon_n of_o logetheta_n 189_o stephen_n abbot_n of_o st._n james_n '_o s_z at_o liege_n 169_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o autun_n 170_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o paris_n 171_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o tournay_n 166_o stephen_n the_o chaulmet_n a_o carthusian_n monk_n of_o portes_n 176_o stephen_n harding_n abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n 42_o 149_o sugar_n abbot_n of_o st._n denys_n 41_o 85_o 182_o sylvester_n giraldus_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n 175_o t._n teulphus_n a_o monk_n of_o maurigny_n 182_o theobaldus_fw-la a_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o etampe_n 170_o theobaldus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o st._n peteri_n at_o beze_n 184_o theodoricus_n a_o abbot_n 174_o theodoricus_n or_o thierry_n a_o monk_n 182_o theodorus_n balsamon_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n 190_o theofredus_n abbot_n of_o epternack_n 183_o theorianus_n 189_o theutbodus_n 179_o thimo_z 184_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 124_o etc._n etc._n thomas_n abbot_n of_o maurigny_n 1â—1_n thomas_n a_o monk_n of_o cisteaux_n 176_o thomas_n a_o monk_n of_o ely_n 184_o turstin_n archbishop_n of_o york_n 184_o v._n udaschalcus_n a_o monk_n 181_o ulgerus_n bishop_n of_o anger_n 172_o ulricus_n bishop_n of_o constantz_n 183_o urban_n iii_o pope_n 119_o w._n walter_n archdeacon_n of_o oxford_n 178_o waselinus_n momalius_n prior_n of_o st._n laurence_n of_o liege_n 172_o william_n abbot_n of_o st._n thierry_n 64_o 67_o 97_o william_n archbishop_n of_o tyre_n 180_o william_n de_fw-fr champeaux_n bishop_n of_o chalons_n 29_o 92_o 170_o william_n a_o regular_a canon_n of_o newberry_n 178_o william_n of_o somerset_n a_o monk_n oâ—_n malmesbury_n 179_o wolbero_fw-la abbot_n of_o st._n pantaleon_n at_o colen_n y._n yves_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n 1_o etc._n etc._n z._n zacharys_n bishop_n of_o chrysopolis_n 176_o zonaras_n secretary_n of_o state_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n 190_o a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n a._n year_n page_n anse_fw-mi 1100_o 211_o avignon_n 1162_o 117_o auranche_n 1172_o 214_o auxere_fw-la 1147_o 44_o 113_o b._n beaugency_n 1104_o 14_o 211_o beauvais_n 1114_o 28_o 211_o beauvais_n 1161_o 116_o 153_o c._n cassel_n in_o irel._n 1172_o 214_o chalons_n 1115_o 28_o charter_n 1146_o 65_o 85_o clarendon_n 1164_o 125_o colen_n 1115_o 28_o e._n etampe_n 1100_o 9_o etampe_n 1130_o 38_o 43_o etampe_n 1147_o 44_o g._n geinleuhausen_n 1186_o 119_o guysor_n 1168_o 128_o guastalla_n 1106_o 25._o i._o jerusalem_fw-la 1111_o 28_o jovarre_n 1130_o 39_o ireland_n 1110_o 170_o l._n lateran_n 1112_o 27_o lateran_n 1116_o 28_o 185_o late_a i._o general_n 1123_o 33_o late_a ii_o general_n 1139_o 39_o 206_o late_a iii_o general_n 1179_o 207_o liege_n 1131_o 38_o 43_o lodi_n 1161_o 117_o lombez_n 1176_o 90_o london_n 1125_o 212_o london_n 1127_o ibid._n london_n 1138_o ibid._n london_n 1175_o 215_o m._n mentz_n 1105_o 25_o mentz_n 1107_o ibid_fw-la montpellier_n 1195_o 216_o n._n nantes_n 1127_o 138_o newmarket_n 1161_o 116_o northampton_n 1164_o 126_o northausen_n 1105_o 24_o o._n oxford_n 1160_o 90_o p._n parish_n 1105_o 211_o paris_n 1147_o 44_o 113_o pavia_n 1160_o 116_o 153_o pisa_n 1134_o 43_o 44_o 83_o poitiers_n 1100_o 10_o 210_o r._n ratisbon_n 1110_o 26_o rheims_n 1115_o 28_o 211_o rheims_n 1119_o 29_o rheims_n 1131_o 38_o 213_o rheims_n 1148_o 213_o 44_o rome_n 1102_o 24_o s._n since_o 1140_o 44_o 56_o 63_o 100_o sens_n 1163_o 167_o sens_n 1198_o 91_o soissons_fw-fr 1121_o 93_o t._n tornus_fw-la 1115_o 36_o toulouse_n 1119_o 89_o 212_o toulouse_n 1161_o 116_o tours_n 1163_o 90_o 213_o trier_n 1148_o 174_o triburia_n 1119_o 29_o troy_n 1104_o 211_o troy_n 1107_o 16_o 26_o troyes_n 1128_o 43_o 47_o 74_o v._n valence_n 1100_o 210_o venice_n 1177_o 119_o vienna_n 1112_o 28_o w._n westminster_n 1163_o 125_o wirtzburg_n 1166_o 117_o 128_o y._n york_n 1195_o 215_o a_o historical_a account_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o of_o other_z ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o the_o twelve_o century_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n though_o bear_v in_o the_o xith_o age_n of_o the_o church_n not_o die_v till_o the_o year_n 1115._o shall_v begin_v our_o catalogue_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o xiith_o century_n and_o his_o life_n and_o work_n have_v so_o many_o thing_n remarkable_a in_o they_o as_o to_o deserve_v a_o chapter_n by_o themselves_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o hugo_n de_fw-fr altylo_n and_o hilemburga_n and_o be_v bear_v at_o beauvais_n where_o he_o also_o begin_v his_o study_n but_o remove_v afterward_o to_o the_o abbey_n of_o bec_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o divinity_n under_o lanfranc_n and_o chief_o to_o the_o read_n and_o study_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n guy_n bishop_n of_o beauvais_n make_v choice_n of_o he_o for_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n quentin_n which_o he_o have_v found_v in_o the_o year_n 1078._o he_o give_v all_o his_o estate_n to_o this_o foundation_n wherein_o by_o his_o care_n and_o good_a government_n religion_n and_o learning_n do_v mighty_o flourish_v and_o by_o some_o of_o the_o member_n of_o this_o be_v several_a other_o monastery_n of_o canon_n regulars_n erect_v in_o divers_a part_n of_o france_n geofry_n at_o this_o time_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n be_v summon_v to_o answer_v before_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o simony_n lay_v against_o he_o which_o nevertheless_o there_o appear_v not_o sufficient_a evidence_n at_o that_o time_n to_o make_v out_o but_o be_v afterward_o cite_v before_o urban_n ii_o he_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o divers_a crime_n and_o depose_v by_o that_o pope_n from_o his_o bishopric_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o chartres_n elect_v ivo_n into_o his_o place_n and_o present_v he_o to_o king_n philip_n who_o give_v he_o the_o investiture_n but_o richerius_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n be_v enrage_v that_o geofry_n be_v turn_v out_o without_o acquaint_v he_o with_o it_o refuse_v to_o consecrate_v ivo_n though_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o chartres_n demand_v it_o with_o much_o earnestness_n the_o archbishop_n persist_v in_o his_o temper_n ivo_n address_n himself_o to_o pope_n urban_n ii_o and_o from_o he_o receive_v his_o consecration_n with_o a_o express_a to_o richerius_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v soon_o put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o chartres_n and_o geofry_n oblige_v to_o retire_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o diocese_n which_o lie_v in_o normandy_n which_o for_o some_o time_n after_o he_o retain_v by_o the_o favour_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o that_o province_n richerius_n in_o revenge_n of_o the_o affront_n put_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o assert_v his_o own_o right_n and_o privilege_n summons_n ivo_n before_o the_o council_n he_o be_v to_o hold_v at_o stampae_fw-la to_o answer_v for_o his_o have_v seize_v himself_o of_o the_o church_n of_o chartres_n while_o geofry_n be_v yet_o live_v ivo_n not_o think_v it_o safe_a for_o he_o to_o appear_v there_o the_o archbishop_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n meaux_n and_o troyes_n declare_v he_o guilty_a of_o high-treason_n against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o have_v get_v himself_o consecrate_a by_o the_o pope_n and_o resolve_v to_o resettle_v geofry_n in_o his_o diocese_n but_o ivo_n appeal_n once_o more_o to_o rome_n the_o pope_n interdict_v richerius_n the_o use_n of_o the_o pallium_fw-la in_o case_n he_o shall_v any_o long_o oppose_v the_o establishment_n of_o ivo_n upon_o which_o geofry_n be_v at_o last_o entire_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n the_o great_a zeal_n ivo_n always_o express_v for_o maintain_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o canon_n
it_o to_o sick_a person_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o man_n they_o believe_v that_o this_o consolation_n remit_v sin_n even_o mortal_a one_o and_o that_o without_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v save_v last_o they_o maintain_v that_o those_o who_o have_v actual_o commit_v a_o mortal_a sin_n be_v uncapable_a of_o adrainistr_a it_o effectual_o afterward_o ermergard_n prove_v against_o they_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v flesh_n and_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n and_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o prayer_n for_o decease_a person_n these_o three_o author_n scarce_o make_v use_n of_o any_o other_o proof_n but_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o confute_v the_o error_n they_o oppose_v and_o to_o establish_v the_o truth_n they_o maintain_v nay_o they_o produce_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o among_o which_o there_o be_v some_o which_o do_v not_o clear_o prove_v what_o they_o assert_v chap._n xii_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n of_o less_o note_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o western_a country_n in_o the_o twelve_o century_n after_o have_v treat_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n of_o the_o most_o note_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o work_n be_v more_o numerous_a or_o more_o considerable_a we_o shall_v now_o give_v some_o account_n in_o this_o of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o less_o know_v who_o have_v compose_v divers_a small_a tract_n reserve_v the_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o the_o historian_n and_o greek_a author_n for_o the_o follow_a chapter_n anselm_n dean_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laon_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o century_n and_o laon._n anselm_n dean_n of_o laon._n make_v public_a divinity-lecture_n at_o chalons_n in_o which_o he_o give_v explication_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o be_v also_o suppose_a to_o be_v in_o part_n the_o author_n of_o the_o ordinary_a gloss._n some_o attribute_n to_o he_o the_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n on_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n on_o st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o on_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n which_o be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o they_o real_o belong_v to_o hervaeus_n a_o monk_n of_o bourg_n near_o dol_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v in_o the_o manuscript_n gislebert_n or_o gilbert_n surname_v crispin_n st._n anselm_n pupil_n after_o have_v follow_v westminster_n gislebert_n or_o gilbert_n crispin_n abbot_n of_o westminster_n his_o study_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o bec_n take_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n and_o upon_o his_o return_n have_v a_o conference_n with_o a_o certain_a jew_n of_o mentz_n afterward_o he_o be_v make_v abbot_n of_o westminster_n a._n d._n 1106._o he_o write_v a_o relation_n of_o that_o conference_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o st._n anselm_n among_o who_o work_n it_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o last_o edition_n by_o father_n gerberon_n dr._n cave_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v still_o extant_a in_o the_o library_n of_o england_n divers_a manuscript_n homily_n write_v by_o gilbert_n crispin_n on_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n and_o several_a discourse_n on_o st._n jerom_n preface_n to_o the_o bible_n with_o a_o particular_a treatise_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o thought_n word_n and_o deed._n the_o relation_n of_o the_o conference_n make_v by_o this_o author_n be_v different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v annex_v to_o st._n augustin_n work_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n and_o be_v much_o more_o accurate_a he_o die_v a._n d._n 1114._o as_o some_o writer_n aver_v or_o according_a to_o other_o in_o 1115._o petrus_n alphonsus_n a_o spanish_a jew_n who_o former_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o moses_n be_v convert_v petrus_n alphonsus_n a_o spanish_a jew_n convert_v convert_v a._n d._n 1106._o be_v baptize_v at_o huesca_n and_o have_v alphonsus_n king_n of_o portugal_n for_o his_o godfather_n he_o compose_v a_o treatise_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n between_o a_o jew_n and_o a_o christian_a concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n divide_v into_o twelve_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o he_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n explain_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n too_o carnal_o and_o that_o they_o mistake_v their_o meaning_n in_o the_o second_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o put_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o death_n that_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o it_o will_v not_o cease_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o three_o he_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o believe_v that_o their_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v again_o one_o day_n to_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v multiply_v therein_o in_o the_o four_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v no_o long_o observe_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o what_o they_o do_v observe_v be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n which_o be_v write_v against_o the_o mahometan_a superstition_n he_o show_v that_o mahomet_n be_v a_o false_a prophet_n who_o wrought_v no_o miracle_n and_o be_v destitute_a of_o learning_n religion_n and_o probity_n in_o the_o six_o he_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o conceive_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o eight_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o nine_o that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v at_o the_o time_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n be_v accomplish_v in_o he_o in_o the_o ten_o that_o he_o die_v voluntary_o to_o redeem_v mankind_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o eleven_o that_o he_o arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o twelve_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n this_o treatise_n be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a that_o we_o have_v of_o that_o kind_n and_o the_o author_n handle_v these_o matter_n very_o methodical_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o clearness_n and_o solidity_n of_o argument_n thibaud_n or_o theobald_n clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o etampe_n and_o afterward_o professor_n etampe_n theobald_n clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o etampe_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o school_n of_o caen_n and_o oxford_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o century_n and_o write_v several_a letter_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o father_n dachery_n in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la the_o first_o be_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n about_o certain_a person_n who_o be_v doubtful_a of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o show_v that_o a_o sinner_n may_v have_v recourse_n to_o repentance_n at_o all_o time_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o a_o good_a disposition_n be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o entire_a conversion_n in_o the_o second_o direct_v to_o faricius_fw-la abbot_n of_o abbington_n he_o prove_v that_o child_n who_o die_v without_o receive_v baptism_n be_v damn_v the_o three_o be_v a_o complimental_a letter_n to_o margaret_n queen_n of_o england_n the_o four_o be_v a_o consolatory_a letter_n to_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n who_o be_v unjust_o slander_v the_o last_o letter_n be_v write_v against_o roscelin_n in_o which_o he_o show_v that_o the_o son_n of_o priest_n be_v uncapable_a of_o be_v admit_v into_o holy_a order_n radulphus_fw-la surname_v arden_n a_o native_a of_o poitiers_n and_o chaplain_n to_o william_n iii_o arden_n radulphus_fw-la arden_n duke_n of_o aquitaine_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n he_o compose_v a_o great_a number_n of_o sermon_n on_o the_o sunday_n and_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n print_v at_o paris_n a._n d._n 1568._o &_o 1583._o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1576._o and_o at_o colen_n in_o 1604._o odo_n abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o tournay_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o cambray_n a._n d._n 1105._o and_o expel_v for_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o investiture_n from_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iu._n he_o retire_v to_o cambray_n odo_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n douai_n and_o die_v there_o in_o 1113._o he_o write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o which_o he_o explain_v the_o text_n literal_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o paraphrase_n three_o very_a scholastic_a book_n concern_v original_a sin_n a_o treatise_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n against_o a_o jew_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o
observe_v the_o week_n of_o tyrophagia_n 20._o that_o they_o appear_v before_o the_o altar_n with_o their_o ordinary_a habit_n and_o that_o they_o keep_v their_o hat_n on_o during_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n 21._o that_o they_o do_v not_o administer_v the_o communion_n on_o holy_a thursday_n 22._o that_o they_o imitate_v the_o jew_n in_o eat_v a_o paschal_n lamb_n on_o easter-day_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o which_o they_o sprinkle_v their_o door-post_n and_o keep_v the_o rest_n to_o serve_v for_o benediction_n cause_v a_o victim_n paint_v red_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o church-door_n where_o they_o sacrifice_v it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o ceremony_n about_o that_o time_n the_o armenian_n send_v legate_n to_o rome_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o union_n with_o the_o latin_a church_n who_o custom_n they_o follow_v in_o the_o use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o in_o some_o other_o matter_n this_o embassy_n be_v refer_v to_o by_o otho_n of_o frisinghen_n michael_z glycas_n a_o sicilian_a compose_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n his_o annal_n divide_v into_o four_o part_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o historical_a work_n but_o also_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o divinity_n sicilian_a michael_n glycas_n a_o sicilian_a and_o natural_a philosophy_n in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o second_o contain_v a_o history_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o three_o continue_v the_o history_n from_o our_o saviour_n to_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o in_o the_o four_o it_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o death_n of_o alexis_n commenus_n these_o annal_n be_v print_v in_o latin_a of_o lewenclavius_n version_n at_o basil_n a._n d._n 1572._o but_o they_o be_v publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o father_n labbâ—_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1660._o jacobus_n pontanus_n likewise_o set_v forth_o two_o discourse_n of_o the_o same_o author_n with_o the_o dioptron_n of_o philip_n the_o solitary_n print_v at_o ingolstadt_n in_o 1604._o leo_fw-la allatius_n produce_v several_a fragment_n of_o divers_a letter_n write_v by_o michael_n glycas_n and_o cite_v a_o treatise_n which_o he_o compose_v about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dedicate_v to_o maximus_n semenieta_n another_o piece_n concern_v the_o question_n whether_o jesus_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o unleavened_a bread_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o a_o tract_n of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n last_o possevainus_a observe_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a treatise_n of_o this_o author_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o emperor_n library_n at_o vienna_n at_o the_o same_o time_n nicetas_n a_o philosopher_n or_o monk_n of_o constantinople_n write_v a_o apologetical_a constantinople_n nicetas_n of_o constantinople_n treatise_n for_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o a_o certain_a prince_n of_o armenia_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o allatius_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o graecia_n orthodoxa_fw-la constantin_n manasses_n flourish_v in_o greece_n a._n d._n 1150._o and_o write_v a_o epitome_n of_o manasses_n constantin_n manasses_n history_n dedicate_v to_o irene_n the_o sister_n of_o the_o emperor_n manuel_n comnenus_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o alexis_n commenus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o year_n 1081._o the_o latin_a version_n of_o this_o chronicle_n by_o lewenclavius_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1573._o the_o greek_a text_n be_v publish_v separately_z by_o meursius_n at_o amsterdam_n in_o 1616._o but_o it_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a with_o the_o note_n of_o lewenclavius_n meursius_n allatius_n and_o fabrottus_fw-la in_o folio_n at_o paris_n a._n d._n 1655._o constantinus_n harmenopulus_n a_o judge_n of_o thessalinaca_n flourish_v a._n d._n 1150._o at_o the_o harmenopulus_n constantinus_n harmenopulus_n time_n when_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o bogomile_n begin_v to_o appear_v he_o be_v a_o able_a lawyer_n and_o compile_v a_o dictionary_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a at_o paris_n in_o 1540_o in_o latin_a at_o lion_n in_o 1556._o and_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a with_o the_o note_n of_o joan._n mercerus_n and_o dionysius_n gothofredus_n at_o geneva_n in_o 1587._o as_o also_o a_o collection_n of_o canon_n divide_v into_o six_o title_n or_o article_n and_o publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o lewenclavius_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o jus_n graeco-romanum_a or_o collection_n of_o greek_a and_o roman_a law_n to_o these_o work_n may_v be_v add_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o heretic_n with_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o fronto_n ducaeus_n supplement_n to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la john_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o island_n of_o oxia_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n of_o antioch_n a._n d._n 1150._o antioch_n john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o small_a treatise_n against_o the_o custom_n that_o be_v then_o introduce_v of_o confer_v monastery_n on_o noble_a man_n or_o laic_n this_o tract_n be_v mention_v by_o balsamon_n and_o blasteres_n and_o be_v publish_v by_o cotelerius_fw-la in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o monument_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n perhaps_o it_o may_v not_o be_v improper_a here_o to_o show_v after_o what_o manner_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n have_v also_o actual_o redeem_v we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o establish_v his_o religion_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o devil_n use_v his_o utmost_a effort_n to_o cause_n man_n to_o return_v to_o their_o former_a exorbitant_a course_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o at_o first_o excite_v the_o emperor_n and_o potentate_n to_o raise_v cruel_a persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n afterward_o when_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v embrace_v by_o king_n and_o prince_n he_o cause_v heresy_n to_o succeed_v superstition_n but_o when_o these_o mean_n in_o like_a manner_n prove_v ineffectual_a he_o make_v use_v of_o another_o method_n which_o be_v to_o induce_v the_o christian_n to_o defer_v the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n but_o our_o ancestor_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n perceive_v the_o damage_n such_o procrastination_n bring_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o many_o person_n die_v without_o baptism_n ordain_v that_o all_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptise_a and_o educate_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o their_o parent_n or_o by_o their_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n the_o devil_n be_v thus_o defeat_v have_v recourse_n to_o another_o artifice_n which_o be_v to_o corrupt_v the_o manner_n of_o baptize_v person_n well_o know_v that_o faith_n without_o good_a work_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o salvation_n whereupon_o the_o church_n enjoin_v penance_n as_o a_o antidote_n against_o these_o disorder_n but_o the_o devil_n often_o cause_v the_o penitent_n to_o fall_v again_o into_o the_o same_o vicious_a course_n before_o the_o time_n of_o their_o penance_n be_v expire_v this_o difficulty_n of_o live_v virtuous_o and_o sober_o in_o the_o world_n cause_v many_o person_n to_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o retire_v to_o solitary_a place_n there_o to_o lead_v a_o ascetic_a life_n insomuch_o that_o their_o reputation_n draw_v many_o people_n thither_o who_o imitate_v their_o manner_n of_o live_v and_o their_o number_n be_v thus_o increase_v they_o form_v regular_a society_n and_o erect_v monastery_n this_o institution_n begin_v in_o egypt_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o st._n athanasius_n and_o theodorus_n studita_n have_v observe_v the_o bishop_n to_o render_v the_o monastic_a life_n more_o recommendable_a think_v fit_a to_o confer_v on_o the_o monk_n a_o kind_n of_o consecration_n or_o benediction_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o renew_n of_o the_o baptismal_a vow_n there_o be_v among_o the_o monk_n a_o great_a number_n of_o saint_n who_o write_v excellent_a book_n relate_v to_o the_o monastic_a discipline_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o devil_n not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v their_o proceed_n at_o first_o attack_v they_o by_o leo_n the_o image-breaker_n who_o endeavour_v to_o extirpate_v their_o order_n but_o this_o emperor_n be_v destroy_v and_o after_o his_o reign_n the_o monk_n obtain_v so_o great_a reputation_n that_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o receive_v confession_n to_o impose_v pennance_n and_o to_o give_v absolution_n how_o many_o attempt_n have_v the_o devil_n make_v to_o ruin_v a_o order_n so_o well_o establish_v he_o have_v cause_v monastery_n and_o hospital_n to_o be_v make_v over_o by_o prince_n and_o patriarch_n to_o layman_n indeed_o at_o
the_o reformation_n part_v ii_o book_n i._o p._n 17._o and_o this_o be_v what_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o remark_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o english_a reader_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n by_o innocent_a iii_o concern_v who_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o 2d_o place_n that_o this_o pope_n be_v the_o first_o who_o publish_v a_o crusade_n against_o the_o albigenses_n which_o be_v a_o way_n of_o enlighten_v man_n understanding_n by_o beat_v out_o their_o brain_n and_o convert_v they_o by_o the_o irresistible_a force_n of_o sword_n and_o gun_n the_o same_o way_n which_o mahomet_n use_v for_o propagate_a his_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n be_v follow_v by_o this_o pope_n who_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a action_n be_v no_o less_o agreeable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o mahomet_n than_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o of_o christ._n the_o same_o pope_n found_v the_o office_n of_o the_o inquisition_n which_o at_o first_o do_v only_o draw_v up_o a_o process_n against_o heretic_n and_o solicit_v the_o ordinary_a judge_n to_o condemn_v they_o but_o in_o a_o little_a time_n the_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o condemn_v heresy_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o the_o secular_a judge_n do_v only_o execute_v their_o sentence_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o inquisition_n be_v establish_v much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o transubstantiation_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o one_o be_v a_o fit_a match_n for_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o other_o and_o indeed_o this_o holy_a office_n be_v a_o necessary_a engine_n to_o cram_v down_o the_o throat_n of_o mankind_n such_o a_o choke_a morcel_n as_o transubstantiation_n mr._n du_n pin_n in_o this_o history_n have_v give_v we_o some_o account_n of_o the_o barbarous_a proceed_n against_o the_o albigenses_n by_o the_o crusade_n and_o the_o inquisition_n without_o pass_v any_o censure_n upon_o these_o action_n but_o lest_o any_o shall_v suspect_v by_o his_o silence_n that_o he_o approve_v they_o i_o will_v now_o brief_o show_v you_o what_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o all_o corporal_n punishment_n when_o they_o be_v use_v by_o ecclesiastic_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v from_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n dissert_n 7._o where_o one_a in_o the_o preface_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o civii_fw-la power_n respect_v man_n body_n which_o may_v be_v force_v to_o a_o compliance_n and_o therefore_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v punish_v man_n with_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o death_n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n respect_v man_n mind_n which_o can_v be_v force_v and_o therefore_o the_o governor_n of_o this_o society_n can_v only_o reclaim_v man_n from_o their_o vice_n by_o exhortation_n and_o command_n which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v they_o can_v inflict_v no_o other_o punishment_n but_o that_o of_o excommunication_n and_o then_o 2_o in_o ch._n 1._o sect._n 5._o of_o the_o same_o dissertation_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n in_o temporal_a affair_n because_o it_o can_v force_v man_n by_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o deprivation_n of_o their_o good_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o among_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v inflict_v any_o other_o punishment_n than_o that_o of_o excommunication_n or_o deposition_n he_o own_v that_o after_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_a their_o affection_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o desire_v to_o preserve_v the_o empire_n in_o peace_n move_v they_o sometime_o to_o banish_v or_o fine_a those_o who_o be_v ringleader_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v very_o often_o do_v of_o their_o own_o proper_a motion_n and_o sometime_o but_o seldom_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n that_o the_o church_n obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n a_o power_n to_o inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o show_v one_a that_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o church_n no_o power_n but_o what_o be_v spiritual_a nor_o do_v order_n the_o obstinate_a and_o disobedient_a to_o be_v otherwise_o punish_v than_o by_o exclude_v they_o from_o communion_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o he_o show_v in_o the_o 2d_o place_n whatever_o power_n churchman_n may_v have_v receive_v from_o magistrate_n over_o man_n body_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o such_o a_o power_n as_o strike_v terror_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o will_v have_v call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o samaritan_n luke_n 9_o 25._o you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o three_o he_o show_v that_o christ_n forbid_v his_o apostle_n to_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n in_o defence_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o rebuke_n that_o he_o give_v to_o st._n peter_n for_o draw_v his_o sword_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o the_o sheath_n for_o all_o they_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n matth._n 26._o and_o last_o he_o prove_v that_o ecclesiastic_n can_v use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n or_o civil_a power_n to_o force_v and_o punish_v man_n from_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n who_o he_o there_o quote_v and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v what_o opinion_n du_n pin_n have_v of_o this_o wolf_n of_o a_o pastor_n innocent_a iii_o and_o the_o sanguinary_a method_n he_o use_v to_o extirpate_v heretic_n by_o the_o crusade_n and_o the_o inquisition_n since_o he_o declare_v not_o only_o that_o churchman_n have_v no_o such_o power_n from_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v never_o practise_v in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o use_v such_o cruelty_n and_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n to_o defend_v and_o much_o more_o to_o propagate_v religion_n by_o such_o violent_a and_o bloody_a method_n advertisement_n the_o precede_a volume_n of_o monsieur_n du_n pin_n '_o be_v ecclesiastical_a history_n wherein_o a_o abridgement_n be_v give_v of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o a_o preliminary_n dissertation_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o a_o impartial_a relation_n of_o all_o affair_n transact_v in_o the_o church_n be_v print_v for_o and_o sell_v by_o timothy_n child_n at_o the_o white-hart_n at_o the_o west-end_a of_o st._n paul_n '_o s_o churchyard_n and_o those_o gentleman_n that_o have_v the_o former_a volume_n want_v those_o last_o publish_a viz._n the_o eight_o nine_o and_o ten_o be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o ten_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o century_n may_v be_v furnish_v with_o they_o by_o tim._n childe_n a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o eleven_o volume_n chap._n i._n the_o history_n of_o the_o different_a revolution_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o italy_n during_o the_o thirteen_o century_n page_z 1_o contest_v about_o the_o empire_n between_o philip_n and_o otho_n ibid._n otho_n acknowledge_v emperor_n 2_o otho_n go_v into_o italy_n andmake_n war_n there_o 2_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o he_o 2_o frederick_n elect_a emperor_n and_o go_v into_o germany_n 3_o crown_v emperor_n by_o honorius_n iii_o 3_o but_o differ_v with_o the_o pope_n be_v also_o excommunicate_v ibid._n pope_n honorius_n die_v and_o be_v succeed_v by_o gregory_n ix_o ibid._n frederick_n depart_v for_o the_o holy_a land_n ibid._n gregory_n excommunicate_v he_o ibid._n frederick_n make_v peace_n with_o the_o pope_n 4_o henry_n his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v choose_v king_n of_o germany_n revolt_v from_o he_o 4_o frederick_n war_n again_o with_o the_o pope_n 4_o the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n gregory_n against_o he_o 4_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o french_a upon_o the_o deposition_n of_o frederick_n 5_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n and_o election_n of_o celestin_n iu._n and_o innocent_a iu._n ibid._n a_o general_n council_n at_o lion_n 6_o wherein_o the_o pope_n complain_v of_o the_o emperor_n 6_o frederick_n defence_n 7_o the_o landgrave_n of_o thuringen_n and_o earl_n of_o holland_n choose_a emperor_n by_o some_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n 7_o the_o death_n of_o frederick_n 8_o the_o government_n of_o manfred_n in_o sicily_n 9_o trouble_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o sicily_n 9_o the_o election_n of_o alphonsus_n and_o richard_n earl_n of_o cornwall_n emperor_n 9_o charles_n earl_n of_o anjou_n defeat_v manfred_n and_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o italy_n 9_o conradin_n dispute_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n with_o charles_n 9_o defeat_v and_o put_v to_o death_n
good_a mantuan_a 157_o zara_n in_o dalmatia_n the_o pope_n invective_n on_o the_o take_n of_o this_o city_n by_o the_o croisade-man_n 45_o abbey_n of_o st._n zeno_n at_o verona_n the_o church_n of_o st._n proculus_n subject_v to_o this_o abbey_n 22_o zoan_n bishop_n of_o avignon_n the_o council_n which_o he_o hold_v be_v alby_n 116_o finis_fw-la a_o new_a ecclesiastical_a history_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n a_o abridgement_n of_o their_o work_n and_o a_o judgement_n on_o their_o style_n and_o doctrine_n also_o a_o compendious_a history_n of_o the_o council_n and_o all_o affair_n transact_v in_o the_o church_n write_a in_o french_a by_o lewis_n ellies_n du_fw-fr pin_n doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n volume_n the_o twelve_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o fourteen_o century_n london_n print_v for_o timothy_n child_n at_o the_o white-hart_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdcxcix_o preface_n the_o fourteen_o century_n furnish_v we_o with_o many_o subject_n very_a please_a for_o it_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o regal_a dignity_n and_o priesthood_n or_o rather_o the_o king_n and_o pope_n for_o the_o kingly_a function_n and_o priesthood_n do_v always_o full_o agree_v although_o the_o man_n who_o be_v raise_v to_o those_o great_a dignity_n differ_v much_o about_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o power_n the_o destruction_n of_o a_o famous_a and_o powerful_a order_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n divide_v by_o a_o schism_n of_o forty_o year_n continuance_n the_o decay_n of_o the_o greek_a empire_n endanger_v the_o ruin_n of_o it_o the_o greek_a church_n disturb_v with_o frivolous_a question_n the_o order_n of_o franciscan_a monk_n tear_v in_o piece_n by_o odd_a opinion_n and_o extravagant_a practice_n divers_a error_n teach_v by_o divine_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o university_n and_o several_a disorder_n suppress_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o council_n and_o bishop_n the_o divine_n which_o flourish_v in_o this_o age_n follow_v the_o method_n of_o the_o school_n as_o their_o predecessor_n have_v do_v the_o commentator_n upon_o holy_a scripture_n the_o preacher_n and_o monk_n produce_v nothing_o great_a nor_o excellent_a and_o the_o historian_n nothing_o exact_a or_o perfect_a but_o the_o study_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n come_v to_o its_o perfection_n almost_o and_o humane_a learning_n which_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n neglect_v be_v much_o study_v and_o improve_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o age_n by_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o ingenious_a man_n who_o by_o imitate_v the_o ancient_n be_v eminent_a for_o their_o skill_n in_o language_n oratory_n and_o poetry_n and_o bring_v again_o into_o the_o world_n a_o desire_n of_o antiquity_n and_o a_o love_n of_o profitable_a and_o certain_a science_n a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n chapter_n i._n the_o history_n of_o the_o quarrel_n of_o philip_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n and_o boniface_n viii_o as_o well_o under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o that_o pope_n and_o benedict_n xi_o his_o successor_n as_o during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o papacy_n of_o clement_n v._o page_n 1_o the_o election_n of_o benedictus_n cajetanus_n name_v boniface_n viii_o ibid_fw-la the_o beginning_n of_o the_o broil_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o that_o king_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n ibid_fw-la the_o bull_n of_o boniface_n forbid_v to_o raise_v any_o tax_n upon_o the_o clergy_n 2_o that_o king_n prohibition_n to_o carry_v any_o silver_n out_o of_o his_o realm_n ibid_fw-la the_o pope_n bull_n against_o that_o prohibition_n ibid_fw-la the_o king_n be_v manifesto_n against_o the_o say_a bull_n ibid_fw-la the_o letter_n of_o the_o french_a bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n about_o his_o bull_n 3_o a_o embassy_n to_o continue_v the_o truce_n ibid_fw-la the_o explication_n of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o pope_n bull_n ibid_fw-la the_o pope_n proceed_n against_o the_o colonni_n and_o their_o condemnation_n ibid_fw-la boniface_n bull_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n 4_o the_o appointment_n of_o a_o jubilee_n by_o boniface_n ibid_fw-la boniface_n quarrel_n afresh_o with_o the_o king_n ibid_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o pamiez_n send_v to_o the_o king_n to_o who_o speak_v ill_o he_o be_v arrest_v ibid_fw-la a_o bull_n against_o the_o king_n prerogative_n 5_o bull_n about_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o against_o the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n ibid_fw-la a_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n against_o the_o attempt_n of_o boniface_n ibid_fw-la the_o answer_n of_o the_o king_n and_o state_n to_o the_o pope_n 6_o the_o reply_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n to_o the_o king_n and_o state_n ibid_fw-la write_n against_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o pope_n 7_o the_o petition_n of_o william_n de_fw-fr nogaret_n against_o the_o pope_n ibid_fw-la the_o publication_n of_o the_o bull_n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ib._n the_o proposition_n of_o cardinal_n lemoine_n the_o pope_n nuncio_n in_o france_n ibid_fw-la the_o king_n be_v answer_v to_o the_o article_n propose_v by_o the_o nuncio_n 8_o bull_n against_o the_o king_n ibid_fw-la a_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n at_o the_o lovure_n ibid_fw-la accusation_n bring_v against_o the_o pope_n appeal_n to_o a_o council_n 9_o the_o pope_n take_v by_o nogaret_n at_o anagnia_n ibid_fw-la the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o death_n ibid_fw-la the_o letter_n of_o boniface_n viii_o ibid_fw-la the_o election_n of_o benedict_n xi_o ibid_fw-la the_o accusation_n of_o boniface_n before_o benedict_n xi_o ibid_fw-la the_o revocation_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o boniface_n viii_o against_o france_n and_o the_o colonni_n 10_o the_o excommunication_n of_o nogaret_n and_o those_o who_o assist_v he_o in_o take_v boniface_n ibid_fw-la the_o death_n and_o letter_n of_o benedict_n xi_o ibid_fw-la the_o petition_n of_o nogaret_n and_o the_o french_a against_o the_o memory_n of_o boniface_n ibid_fw-la the_o election_n of_o clement_n v._o ibid_fw-la the_o revocation_n of_o boniface_n bull_n by_o clement_n v._o 11_o a_o rule_n of_o process_n against_o the_o memory_n of_o boniface_n viii_o ibid_fw-la the_o judgement_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o vienna_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o boniface_n 12_o chap._n ii_o the_o history_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o templar_n 12_o the_o original_a progress_n and_o decay_n of_o the_o templar_n ibid_fw-la the_o accuser_n of_o the_o templar_n ibid_fw-la the_o templar_n arrest_v and_o their_o good_n seize_v 13_o information_n against_o the_o templar_n ibid_fw-la the_o crime_n of_o which_o they_o be_v accuse_v ibid_fw-la the_o pope_n forbid_v the_o bishop_n and_o inquisitor_n meddle_v with_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o templar_n 14_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o paris_n about_o the_o business_n of_o the_o templar_n 15_o the_o pope_n himself_o question_n the_o templar_n ibid_fw-la the_o promise_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o proceed_v against_o the_o templar_n ibid_fw-la the_o information_n take_v by_o three_o cardinal_n at_o chinon_n ibid_fw-la bull_n against_o the_o templar_n ibid_fw-la judge_n commission_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o proceed_v against_o the_o order_n of_o the_o templar_n 16_o information_n take_v by_o the_o pope_n commissioner_n ibid_fw-la a_o provincial_a council_n hold_v at_o paris_n against_o the_o templar_n 17_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o templar_n at_o paris_n 18_o prosecution_n against_o the_o templar_n in_o several_a kingdom_n ibid_fw-la the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o vienne_n against_o the_o templar_n ibid_fw-la the_o execution_n of_o the_o grand_a master_n and_o a_o templar_n at_o paris_n 19_o the_o use_v which_o the_o templar_n estate_n be_v put_v to_o in_o divers_a nation_n ibid_fw-la objection_n allege_v in_o justification_n of_o the_o templar_n 20_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o abolish_n the_o order_n of_o the_o templar_n ibid_fw-la chap._n iii_o the_o history_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o have_v their_o residence_n at_o avignon_n from_o clement_n v._o to_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n xi_o and_o what_o remarkable_a thing_n happen_v in_o the_o empire_n italy_n and_o the_o church_n in_o their_o papacy_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o contest_v of_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n with_o the_o pope_n the_o contest_v of_o the_o grey-friar_n with_o john_n xxii_o and_o the_o question_n about_o the_o happy_a estate_n of_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n move_v by_o that_o pope_n 21_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n john_n xxii_o ibid_fw-la the_o election_n of_o archbishopric_n and_o bishopric_n by_o john_n xxii_o 22_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o italy_n ibid_fw-la nicolas_n v._n antipope_n 24_o the_o death_n of_o john_n xxii_o ibid_fw-la the_o contest_v of_o the_o grey-friar_n about_o the_o fashion_n of_o their_o habit_n ibid_fw-la the_o dispute_n of_o the_o grey-friar_n concern_v the_o property_n of_o such_o
of_o his_o diocese_n 92_o will_n its_o liberty_n according_a to_o bradwardin_n wi_n see_v testament_n william_n cardinal_z bishop_n of_o s._n sabina_n constitution_n make_v by_o he_o in_o a_o council_n 100_o 101_o william_n de_fw-fr aigrefeville_n cardinal_n present_v at_o the_o election_n of_o urban_n vi_o 33._o how_o he_o appease_v the_o roman_n who_o be_v for_o a_o italian_a pope_n 34_o william_n de_fw-fr brye_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n the_o rule_n he_o publish_a in_o his_o council_n 105_o william_n de_fw-fr flavacourt_n archbishop_n of_o ausche_n the_o constitution_n he_o publish_a in_o his_o council_n 103_o 104_o 105_o william_n de_fw-fr melun_n archbishop_n oâ—_n sens_n the_o constitution_n he_o make_v in_o his_o council_n 107_o william_n de_fw-fr nogaret_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o first_o embassy_n to_o pope_n boniface_n 4._o his_o accusation_n of_o that_o pope_n 7._o his_o prosecution_n of_o boniface_n viii_o 9_o 10_o 11._o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o benedict_n xi_o 10._o his_o endeavour_n to_o get_v absolution_n ibid._n &_o 11_o 12._o peter_n de_fw-fr nogaret_n employ_v in_o the_o business_n of_o of_o the_o templar_n 13._o â—is_n accusation_n against_o they_o 16_o william_n d'_fw-fr orillac_n bishop_n of_o paris_n condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n of_o paris_n the_o dominican_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n william_n de_fw-fr plessis_n his_o accusarion_n against_o pope_n boniface_n viii_o 8._o send_v ambassador_n to_o benedict_n xi_o 10_o woman_n christian_n woman_n forbid_v to_o marry_v with_o infidel_n 94_o work_n a_o heresy_n concern_v original_a sin_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_v condemn_v 32_o young_a year_n order_v to_o begin_v at_o the_o festival_n of_o christmas_n 95_o year_n of_o grace_n what_o it_o be_v 95._o to_o who_o the_o revenue_n of_o that_o year_n cannot_v be_v bequeath_v ibid._n finis_fw-la a_o new_a ecclesiastical_a history_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n a_o abridgement_n of_o their_o work_n and_o a_o judgement_n on_o their_o style_n and_o doctrine_n also_o a_o compendious_a history_n of_o the_o council_n and_o all_o affair_n transact_v in_o the_o church_n write_a in_o french_a by_o lewis_n ellies_n du_fw-fr pin_n doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n volume_n the_o thirteen_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o fifteen_o century_n london_n print_v by_o h._n clark_n for_o tim_n child_n at_o the_o white_a hart_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n m_n dc_o xcix_o preface_n the_o fifteen_o century_n of_o the_o church_n be_v full_a of_o great_a transaction_n which_o deserve_v a_o very_a particular_a consideration_n the_o schism_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o appear_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o be_v for_o many_o year_n the_o great_a care_n and_o business_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o christian_a prince_n of_o the_o west_n after_o this_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o pope_n eugenius_n iu._n and_o thâ—_n project_n of_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o latin_a church_n werâ—_n the_o great_a concern_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o the_o former_a haâ—_n not_o those_o mischievous_a consequence_n which_o be_v fear_v nor_o thâ—_n latter_a that_o success_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o some_o time_n before_o thiâ—_n century_n there_o arise_v a_o opinion_n a_o allowance_n must_v be_v make_v for_o the_o author_n opinion_n heresy_n in_o england_n which_o have_v sincâ—_n produce_v great_a revolution_n in_o europe_n for_o it_o travel_v from_o england_n into_o germany_n and_o there_o kindle_v great_a commotion_n botâ—_n in_o church_n and_o state_n among_o many_o bad_a effect_n it_o produc'â—_n these_o two_o good_a one_o it_o put_v man_n upon_o the_o study_n of_o useful_a learning_n and_o chief_o upon_o search_v into_o the_o holy_a scripture_n anâ—_n tradition_n and_o it_o oblige_v the_o prelate_n to_o labour_n after_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o ecclesiastcal_a discipline_n the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n at_o paris_n be_v conâ—derable_a in_o this_o century_n not_o only_o for_o the_o great_a man_n which_o can_v out_o of_o its_o bosom_n but_o for_o the_o care_n it_o take_v to_o proscribe_v the_o eror_n which_o appear_v and_o to_o maintain_v the_o purity_n of_o faith_n aâ—_n manner_n by_o its_o excellent_a censure_n which_o be_v as_o full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n as_o of_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n this_o be_v one_o the_o most_o delicate_a and_o curious_a morsel_n of_o the_o history_n of_o tâ—_n fifteen_o century_n which_o therefore_o we_o have_v handle_v with_o grâ—_n care_n by_o relate_v exact_o what_o we_o find_v of_o it_o in_o our_o registe_n i_o add_v no_o more_o but_o that_o i_o desire_v of_o the_o public_a the_o same_o fvour_n for_o this_o work_n as_o for_o the_o former_a a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n chap._n i._n a_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n perpignan_n and_o udine_fw-la and_o of_o the_o pope_n until_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n page_z 1_o council_n appoint_v about_o the_o schism_n ibid._n the_o council_n of_o perpignan_n under_o benedict_n xiii_o ibid._n preparative_n for_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n 2_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n from_o p._n 3_o to_o p._n 6_o the_o election_n of_o alexander_n v._n 6_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n under_o gregory_n xii_o 7_o the_o flight_n of_o gregory_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n 8_o alexander_n v._n ibid._n the_o election_n of_o john_n xxiii_o 9_o a_o war_n between_o laodislaus_n and_o john_n xxiii_o ibid._n john_n xxiii_o drive_v from_o rome_n ibid._n the_o design_n of_o john_n xxiii_o reject_v in_o france_n ibid._n chap._n ii_o a_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o pope_n until_o the_o election_n of_o martin_n v._n 10_o the_o appoint_v of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n ibid._n the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 11_o john_n xxiii_o his_o renunciation_n of_o the_o papal_a dignity_n 12_o the_o flight_n of_o john_n xxiii_o 13_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 14_o to_o 17_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n 15_o the_o deposition_n of_o john_n xxiii_o 17_o the_o renunciation_n of_o gregory_n xii_o 18_o the_o agreement_n between_o sigismond_n and_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n about_o benedict_n xiii_o 19_o the_o deposition_n of_o benedict_n xiii_o 20_o the_o contest_v about_o annates_fw-la 21_o the_o election_n of_o martin_n v._n 23_o the_o regulation_n make_v in_o france_n about_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n ibid._n the_o sequel_n of_o the_o council_n 24_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o benedict_n xiii_o ibid._n the_o death_n of_o benedict_n ibid._n the_o election_n of_o clement_n vii_o ibid._n the_o renunciation_n of_o clement_n vii_o and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o schism_n 25_o chap._n iii_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o florence_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o father_n of_o basil_n and_o eugenius_n of_o the_o election_n of_o felix_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o extinction_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o pope_n under_o nicholas_n v._n martin_n v._o enter_v rome_n 25_o the_o negotiation_n of_o martin_n v._o with_o the_o greek_n to_o obtain_v a_o union_n ibid._n the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n at_o pavia_n and_o its_o translation_n to_o sienna_n 26._o the_o council_n begin_v at_o sienna_n 27_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n at_o sienna_n and_o the_o appointment_n of_o that_o of_o basil_n ibid._n new_a negotiation_n with_o the_o greek_n ibid._n the_o open_v of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n 28_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n 29_o 30_o the_o decree_n of_o eugenius_n for_o dissolve_v the_o council_n reject_v 29_o the_o state_n of_o the_o pope_n affair_n in_o italy_n 30_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n by_o eugenius_n 31_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n continue_v ibid._n the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o council_n with_o the_o greek_n ibid._n the_o council_n of_o basil_n continue_v 32_o the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o greek_n 33_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o greek_n for_o the_o west_n 35_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n continue_v ibid._n the_o appoint_v and_o open_v of_o the_o council_n of_o ferrara_n ibid._n the_o council_n of_o basil_n continue_v 36_o the_o pope_n arrive_v at_o the_o council_n of_o ferrara_n ibid._n the_o council_n of_o basil_n continue_v ibid._n the_o arrival_n of_o the_o greek_n 37_o the_o open_v of_o the_o council_n of_o ferrara_n ibid._n the_o conference_n of_o the_o greek_n with_o the_o latin_n at_o ferrara_n about_o purgatory_n ibid._n other_o conference_n of_o the_o same_o person_n about_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n 38_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n from_o ferrara_n to_o florence_n 40_o the_o
forbear_v to_o repeat_v some_o part_n of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o may_v have_v more_o time_n to_o read_v and_o study_v and_o about_o the_o book_n which_o he_o shall_v read_v answer_v this_o regular_a in_o eighteen_o proposition_n whereof_o the_o twelve_o first_o tend_v to_o show_v that_o the_o design_n of_o this_o regular_a be_v dangerous_a and_o irregular_a and_o the_o six_o last_v to_o inform_v he_o in_o the_o study_v he_o shall_v follow_v upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o refer_v he_o to_o his_o book_n about_o the_o examination_n of_o doctrine_n advise_v he_o to_o read_v spiritual_a book_n as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o profession_n among_o the_o rest_n the_o work_n of_o st._n bernard_n the_o moral_n of_o st._n gregory_n the_o spiritual_a work_n of_o richard_n and_o hugo_n of_o st._n victor_n and_o of_o bonaventure_n in_o another_o tract_n he_o note_v the_o book_n which_o must_v be_v read_v with_o precaution_n among_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o abbot_n joachim_n of_o '_o ubertin_n of_o casal_n of_o raimund_n lul_n and_o among_o the_o ancient_n the_o ladder_n of_o john_n climacus_n in_o another_o treatise_n he_o give_v the_o sign_n for_o discern_v between_o true_a and_o false_a vision_n the_o first_o be_v humility_n the_o second_o submission_n the_o three_o patience_n the_o four_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o prediction_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o the_o five_o charity_n the_o trilogue_n of_o astrology_n theologise_v be_v a_o dogmatical_a work_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o heaven_n the_o star_n their_o influence_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o establish_v principle_n for_o confute_v judicial_a astrology_n in_o the_o next_o treatise_n he_o oppose_v the_o superstitious_a opinion_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v certain_a day_n to_o be_v happy_a or_o unhappy_a and_o in_o two_o other_o treatise_n the_o superstition_n of_o two_o physician_n of_o montpelier_n whereof_o one_o make_v use_v of_o a_o medal_n whereon_o be_v engrave_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o lion_n for_o cure_v disease_n and_o the_o other_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o his_o remedy_n but_o on_o certain_a day_n in_o a_o four_o treatise_n about_o this_o matter_n he_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o magical_a art_n by_o very_o solid_a principle_n and_o prove_v that_o this_o art_n be_v equal_o false_a and_o criminal_a he_o relate_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n a_o censure_n of_o the_o theological_a faculty_n at_o paris_n make_v the_o 19_o of_o september_n 1398._o against_o 27_o proposition_n which_o tend_v to_o justify_v the_o practice_n of_o magic_n a_o regular_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n preacher_n name_v matthew_n grabon_n of_o the_o convent_n of_o weimar_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o mersbourg_n in_o saxony_n have_v assert_v some_o proposition_n which_o advance_v the_o state_n of_o the_o regulars_n so_o far_o above_o that_o of_o the_o secular_o that_o he_o affirm_v there_o can_v be_v no_o perfection_n out_o of_o the_o religious_a order_n and_o that_o the_o evangelical_n counsel_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o poverty_n can_v not_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o world_n this_o doctrine_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n about_o which_o gerson_n relate_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o find_v it_o upon_o six_o proposition_n first_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n can_v only_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o religion_n second_o that_o it_o do_v not_o oblige_v man_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o evangelical_n counsel_n three_o that_o it_o may_v be_v perfect_o observe_v without_o a_o vow_n which_o oblige_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o counsel_n four_o that_o particular_a rule_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o more_o perfect_a observation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n five_o that_o it_o be_v a_o improper_a speech_n to_o say_v that_o religious_a order_n institute_v by_o man_n be_v a_o state_n of_o perfection_n sixthly_a that_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o prelate_n aught_o to_o observe_v the_o christian_a religion_n more_o perfect_o than_o the_o regulars_n from_o these_o principle_n he_o draw_v conclusion_n contrary_a to_o the_o proposition_n of_o friar_n matthew_n grabon_n this_o affair_n be_v examine_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n this_o regular_n be_v force_v to_o retract_v and_o his_o retractation_n follow_v afterward_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o gerson_n against_o these_o error_n the_o next_o treatise_n be_v against_o the_o sect_n of_o whipper_n and_o the_o public_a whip_n he_o observe_v at_o first_o that_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v burden_v with_o servile_a work_n nor_o mingle_v with_o superstition_n that_o its_o virtue_n proceed_v from_o mercy_n and_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o sacrament_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o whipper_n who_o maintain_v that_o whip_v be_v of_o more_o virtue_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n than_o confession_n and_o who_o equal_a it_o to_o martyrdom_n be_v in_o a_o error_n he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o this_o effusion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o in_o holy_a place_n shall_v make_v the_o former_a fall_n into_o excommunication_n or_o some_o irregularity_n and_o profane_v the_o latter_a that_o when_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o impose_v public_a penance_n upon_o clergyman_n it_o be_v much_o less_o lawful_a to_o chastise_v they_o public_o with_o whip_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o modesty_n and_o decency_n that_o to_o make_v these_o whip_n lawful_a they_o shall_v be_v impose_v as_o a_o penance_n by_o some_o superior_a that_o it_o be_v convenient_a they_o shall_v be_v use_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o with_o moderation_n without_o scandal_n without_o ostentation_n and_o effusion_n of_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o some_o approve_a convent_v and_o by_o devout_a person_n that_o public_a whip_n be_v a_o dangerous_a novelty_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o infinite_a mischief_n as_o the_o contempt_n of_o priest_n and_o sacrament_n the_o idleness_n the_o robbery_n the_o lewdness_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o a_o stop_n must_v be_v put_v to_o this_o practice_n lest_o it_o shall_v revive_v and_o prevail_v by_o oppose_v it_o with_o preach_v with_o law_n and_o by_o chastise_v the_o disobedient_a and_o beside_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o cut_v off_o any_o member_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n so_o neither_o do_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v lawful_a to_o draw_v blood_n out_o of_o the_o body_n by_o violence_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n of_o medicine_n after_o this_o treatise_n follow_v a_o letter_n address_v to_o st._n vincent_n ferrier_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n predicant_o which_o do_v not_o so_o vigorous_o oppose_v this_o usage_n but_o rather_o recommend_v the_o care_n of_o it_o to_o he_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o come_v to_o constance_n there_o to_o procure_v the_o condemnation_n of_o this_o sect_n of_o whipper_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 1417._o the_o next_o treatise_n against_o the_o proprietor_n who_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n austin_n be_v false_o attribute_v to_o gerson_n this_o be_v the_o last_o piece_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o work_n the_o second_o part_n consist_v of_o moral_a write_n the_o first_o be_v entitle_v moral_a rule_n and_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o many_o axiom_n and_o maxim_n upon_o different_a subject_n which_o appear_v not_o to_o have_v gerson_n style_n as_o neither_o have_v the_o next_o treatise_n which_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o speculative_a and_o moral_a theology_n the_o tripartite_a work_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n of_o confession_n and_o the_o art_n of_o die_v well_o be_v find_v so_o useful_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n make_v choice_n of_o it_o in_o their_o synod_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o instruction_n to_o priest_n and_o to_o the_o faithful_a of_o their_o diocese_n recommend_v it_o to_o the_o curate_n to_o be_v read_v in_o their_o exhortation_n and_o insert_v into_o the_o ritual_n the_o first_o part_n contain_v a_o easy_a exposition_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o very_a useful_a explication_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n the_o second_o the_o different_a sin_n of_o which_o one_o may_v accuse_v himself_o in_o confession_n and_o the_o three_o exhortation_n and_o prayer_n to_o assist_v a_o man_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n these_o thing_n be_v handle_v in_o this_o piece_n after_o a_o plain_a but_o solid_a and_o instructive_a manner_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n be_v write_v in_o french_a by_o gerson_n and_o translate_v into_o latin_a by_o some_o person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o distinguish_v between_o these_o two_o sin_n he_o lay_v down_o as_o a_o principle_n that_o
he_o die_v at_o last_o in_o the_o city_n of_o aquila_n in_o abruzzo_n may_v the_o 20_o 1444._o he_o be_v canonize_v by_o nicolas_n v._o in_o 1450._o the_o work_n of_o this_o saint_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o tome_n the_o one_a contain_v sixty_o one_o sermon_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o quadragesimale_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o second_o another_o quadragesimale_a entitle_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n the_o 3d._n two_o advent_n one_o upon_o the_o beatitude_n and_o the_o other_o about_o inspiration_n two_o quadragesimale_n one_o entitle_v of_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n and_o the_o other_o seraphim_n and_o some_o particular_a sermon_n a_o treatise_n of_o confession_n the_o mirror_n of_o sinner_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o minor_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o regulars_n of_o his_o order_n in_o italy_n contain_v some_o regulation_n aspiration_n to_o god_n for_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n a_o discourse_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n between_o the_o world_n and_o religion_n before_o the_o pope_n a_o treatise_n of_o obedience_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n father_n la_fw-fr haye_n do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o two_o quadragesimale_n which_o be_v in_o this_o tome_n be_v true_o st._n bernardin_n because_o they_o be_v of_o another_o style_n and_o be_v write_v with_o less_o exactness_n elevation_n and_o judgement_n the_o last_o tome_n contain_v sermon_n upon_o other_o sunday_n of_o the_o year_n and_o the_o festival_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o saint_n with_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mention_v by_o trithemius_n and_o other_o author_n be_v not_o st._n bernardin_n the_o sermon_n of_o this_o saint_n be_v not_o of_o a_o sublime_a style_n but_o they_o contain_v a_o solid_a morality_n and_o well_o draw_v out_o into_o particular_n and_o the_o author_n do_v not_o fall_v into_o such_o false_a and_o childish_a thought_n as_o other_o predicant_o have_v do_v these_o work_n have_v be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1591._o by_o the_o care_n of_o rodulphus_fw-la bishop_n of_o sinigaglia_n and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1636._o by_o the_o care_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr lay_v haye_n in_o 2_o volume_n in_o folio_n augustine_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o hermit_n of_o st._n augustine_n be_v choose_v their_o general_n nazareth_n augustine_n of_o rome_n archbishop_n of_o nazareth_n in_o the_o year_n 1419._o make_v bishop_n of_o cesena_n in_o 1431._o and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o nazareth_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o die_v in_o 1443_o or_o 1445._o he_o write_v many_o book_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st_n paul_n and_o the_o revelation_n a_o book_n of_o original_a sin_n a_o book_n of_o freewill_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n a_o treatise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n a_o treatise_n of_o his_o charity_n towards_o the_o elect_n and_o of_o his_o infinite_a love_n it_o be_v not_o know_v where_o these_o work_n be_v bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o three_o last_o be_v in_o the_o index_n of_o prohibit_v book_n which_o make_v it_o credible_a that_o they_o have_v be_v print_v possevin_n affirm_v that_o he_o see_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o augustine_n at_o milan_n a_o manuscript_n contain_v this_o author_n commentary_n upon_o st._n paul_n epistle_n the_o canonical_a epistle_n and_o the_o revelation_n william_n lyndwood_n a_o famous_a english_a canonist_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n flourish_v under_o david_n william_n lynwood_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n the_o reign_n of_o henry_n v._o king_n of_o england_n and_o be_v send_v by_o this_o prince_n ambassador_n into_o spain_n and_o portugal_n in_o 1422._o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o prince_n who_o die_v in_o france_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o vincennes_n he_o forsake_v the_o court_n and_o retire_v into_o england_n where_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o st._n david_n in_o 1434._o and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1446_o he_o write_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o the_o time_n of_o stephen_n langton_n to_o henry_n chichely_n divide_v into_o five_o book_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1505._o at_o london_n in_o 1557._o and_o at_o oxford_n in_o 1579._o and_o council_n dr._n james_n in_o his_o tract_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o father_n p._n 201._o add_v that_o lynwood_n be_v send_v ambassador_n from_o henry_n vi_o to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n present_v a_o appeal_n in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n against_o the_o pride_n and_o arrogance_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o assert_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n own_o no_o superior_a oâ—_n earth_n in_o temporal_n which_o appeal_n say_v he_o be_v hitherto_o fradulent_o leâ—â—_n out_o by_o all_o the_o editor_n of_o the_o council_n 1663*_n alexander_n carpenter_n so_o call_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o englishman_n of_o that_o trade_n man_n alexander_z carpenter_z an_z english_z man_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1430._o and_o write_v a_o treatise_n entitle_v destructorium_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la print_v at_o nuremburg_n in_o 1496._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o the_o year_n 1582._o under_o the_o name_n of_o alexander_n the_o englishman_n about_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v raymund_n of_o sabunde_fw-la or_o sebeyde_v a_o spaniard_n professor_n at_o tholouse_n tholouse_n raymunde_v of_o sabunde_fw-la professor_n at_o tholouse_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o natural_a theology_n of_o man_n and_o creature_n or_o a_o treasure_n of_o divin_n consideration_n print_v at_o daventer_n without_o date_n at_o strasburg_n in_o 1496._o at_o paris_n in_o 1509._o at_o lion_n in_o 1540_o at_o venice_n in_o 1581._o at_o frankfurt_n in_o 1631._o he_o put_v the_o same_o work_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n entitle_v the_o violet_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o former_a but_o only_a as_o it_o the_o form_n print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1501._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1568._o this_o work_n of_o natural_a theology_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o spanish_a into_o french_a by_z montague_z who_o show_v a_o great_a value_n of_o it_o than_o it_o deserve_v it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o contain_v many_o wild_a and_o metaphysical_a discourse_n and_o reflection_n upon_o religion_n and_o christian_a morality_n peter_n of_o jeremy_n of_o palermo_n enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n predicant_n at_o bologne_n and_o return_v dominican_n peter_n of_o jeremy_n a_o dominican_n into_o sicily_n he_o found_v there_o and_o reform_v many_o monastery_n of_o his_o own_o order_n after_o which_o he_o return_v anâ—_n die_v at_o bologne_n in_o 1452._o he_o be_v famous_a for_o preach_v and_o have_v leave_v we_o sermon_n for_o the_o whole_a year_n and_o upon_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o decalogue_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o faith_n these_o work_n be_v print_v at_o hagenau_n in_o 1514._o john_n of_o ragusio_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n predicant_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o make_v there_o a_o long_a discourse_n about_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n against_o john_n of_o rocksana_n dominican_n john_n of_o ragusio_n a_o dominican_n after_o this_o he_o go_v over_o to_o the_o party_n of_o pope_n engenius_fw-la who_o make_v he_o bishop_n and_o send_v he_o to_o constantinople_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o legate_n to_o the_o emperor_n john_n palaeologus_n his_o discourse_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n henry_n kalteisen_n a_o native_a of_o coblentz_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n predicant_n a_o doctor_n of_o colen_n caesarea_n henry_n kalteisen_n archbishop_n of_o nidrosia_n and_o of_o caesarea_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o preach_v the_o crusade_n against_o the_o bohemian_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n where_o in_o a_o discourse_n that_o last_v three_o hour_n he_o refute_v ulrick_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o orphelines_n concern_v preach_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o design_n be_v chief_o to_o show_v that_o mere_a priest_n ought_v not_o to_o thrust_v themselves_o upon_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v without_o a_o mission_n he_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o be_v master_n to_o the_o sacred_a palace_n in_o 1440._o and_o waâ—_n make_v inquisitor_n general_n in_o germany_n in_o the_o year_n 1452._o he_o be_v consecrate_a by_o nicholas_n v._o archbishop_n of_o nidrosia_n or_o drant_n in_o norway_n and_o of_o caesarea_n and_o he_o die_v october_n the_o 3d_o in_o 1465._o the_o
different_a time_n and_o which_o he_o afterward_o collect_v together_o and_o address_v to_o his_o brethren_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o pilgrim_n friar_n these_o discourse_n contain_v wholesome_a instruction_n and_o advice_n to_o the_o young_a regulars_n found_v upon_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o support_v by_o some_o example_n which_o be_v relate_v at_o the_o end_n second_o nine_o discourse_n to_o his_o brethren_n contain_v most_o sublime_a thought_n upon_o the_o principal_a virtue_n of_o regulars_n viz._n upon_o self-denial_n compunction_n chastity_n silence_n and_o solitude_n three_o thirty_o six_o discourse_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n the_o birth_n the_o life_n the_o death_n the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o upon_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v almost_o whole_o compose_v of_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o second_o tome_n contain_v spiritual_a treatise_n at_o the_o head_n of_o which_o be_v the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o be_v useful_a advice_n for_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o second_o advice_n or_o document_n of_o the_o interior_a life_n of_o the_o three_o of_o inward_a consolation_n of_o the_o four_o of_o the_o august_n sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o a_o devout_a exhortation_n to_o the_o holy_a communion_n after_o this_o treatise_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n which_o be_v contest_v there_o follow_v many_o other_o which_o without_o scruple_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o the_o first_o be_v the_o soliloquy_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o he_o have_v collect_v many_o meditation_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v divers_a thought_n and_o motion_n of_o piety_n of_o the_o thankfulness_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o god_n the_o second_o be_v a_o work_n entitle_v the_o little_a garden_n of_o rose_n contain_v divers_a advice_n for_o the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v also_o in_o the_o three_o entitle_v the_o valley_n of_o lily_n in_o the_o four_o which_o bear_v this_o title_n of_o the_o three_o tabernacle_n he_o treat_v of_o poverty_n of_o humility_n and_o patience_n the_o five_o be_v of_o the_o discipline_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o cloister_n there_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o duty_n employment_n exercise_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o cloister_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n they_o ought_v to_o use_v for_o perform_v they_o well_o the_o five_o be_v about_o a_o faithful_a steward_n or_o the_o ministry_n of_o martha_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o external_a employment_n of_o the_o regulars_n the_o seven_o be_v entitle_v the_o hospital_n of_o the_o poor_a or_o of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n it_o contain_v divers_a spiritual_a instruction_n particular_o about_o prayer_n temptation_n and_o humility_n the_o eight_o be_v a_o dialogue_n about_o novice_n wherein_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o novice_n speak_v to_o a_o ancient_a regular_n who_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o chief_a duty_n of_o religion_n the_o spiritual_a exercise_n be_v the_o nine_o work_n whereof_o the_o first_o part_n be_v about_o interior_a duty_n and_o the_o second_o of_o external_a employment_n the_o ten_o be_v entitle_v the_o doctrinal_a or_o the_o manual_a of_o young_a people_n there_o he_o recommend_v the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o study_n of_o good_a book_n sing_v frequent_v divine_a service_n humility_n diligence_n self-denial_n and_o affection_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o book_n of_o compunction_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o most_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o god_n of_o one_o who_o acknowledge_v himself_o a_o sinner_n and_o lay_v open_a his_o own_o misery_n the_o twelve_o book_n after_o that_o about_o the_o imitation_n discover_v the_o usefulness_n of_o solitude_n and_o silence_n these_o be_v the_o treatise_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o second_o tome_n the_o second_o contain_v many_o other_o short_a tract_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v these_o of_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o own_o frailty_n a_o short_a epitaph_n or_o a_o manual_a of_o the_o monk_n the_o manual_a of_o little_a one_o of_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n to_o seek_v after_o the_o sovereign_n good_a the_o little_a alphabet_n of_o a_o monk_n for_o the_o school_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o consolation_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o sick_a seven_o prayer_n little_a piece_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o ourselves_o of_o humility_n of_o a_o good_a and_o peaceable_a life_n the_o life_n of_o a_o good_a monk_n in_o rhyme_n and_o some_o hymn_n the_o three_o tome_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o part_n the_o life_n of_o gerardle_n grand_n of_o florentius_n and_o nine_o of_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v john_n ground_n john_n brinkerincke_v robert_n berner_n henry_n brune_n gerard_n of_o zutphen_n aemilius_n of_o buren_n james_n of_o viana_n john_n ketel_n arnold_n of_o schoonhove_n in_o the_o second_o it_o contain_v the_o life_n of_o lidwine_n or_o lidewige_v a_o virgin_n in_o two_o part_n in_o the_o three_o six_o letter_n of_o piety_n many_o prayer_n and_o some_o hymn_n these_o be_v the_o work_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n and_o which_o have_v be_v print_v at_o nuremberg_n in_o 1494._o at_o paris_n of_o the_o impression_n of_o badius_n in_o 1520_o 1521_o and_o 1523._o and_o of_o the_o impression_n of_o roginius_n in_o 1549._o at_o venice_n in_o 1535_o 1568_o and_o 1576._o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1574._o and_o by_o sammalius_n in_o 1660._o and_o 1607._o at_o bilingen_n in_o 1576._o and_o at_o colen_n in_o 1660._o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v among_o these_o work_n under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n be_v find_v also_o print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o gerson_n and_o have_v since_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o abbot_n gerson_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o some_o manuscript_n who_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n which_o have_v occasion_v a_o very_a hot_a dispute_n between_o the_o canon_n regular_a and_o the_o benedictines_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v give_v the_o history_n in_o a_o particular_a dissertation_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o volume_n where_o we_o shall_v examine_v the_o authority_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v allege_v on_o both_o side_n john_n busch_n a_o canon_n regular_n of_o windesem_n at_o zwoll_n in_o overyssel_n enter_v into_o this_o convent_n regular_n john_n busch_n a_o canon_n regular_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n where_o he_o continue_v till_o the_o year_n 1464._o that_o he_o finish_v his_o chronicle_n of_o windesem_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o book_n whereof_o one_o contain_v the_o establishment_n of_o the_o convent_n of_o gerard_n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr and_o of_o the_o monastery_n that_o depend_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o other_o contain_v the_o history_n and_o life_n of_o the_o illustrious_a man_n who_o have_v flourish_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o windesem_n since_o its_o establishment_n this_o work_n be_v publish_v by_o rosweyde_a and_o print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1621._o with_o a_o letter_n which_o trithemius_n attribute_n to_o he_o about_o spiritual_a exercise_n upon_o the_o life_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o john_n huesden_n prior_n of_o windesem_fw-la full_a of_o spiritual_a maxim_n and_o thought_n john_n busch_n die_v about_o the_o year_n 1470._o william_n houpeland_n a_o native_a of_o bullen_n in_o picardy_n doctor_n of_o paris_n curate_z of_o st._n severine_n and_o afterward_o canon_n of_o notre-dame_n and_o archdeacon_n of_o brye_n die_v when_o he_o be_v dean_n of_o the_o paris_n william_n houpeland_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n faculty_n of_o theology_n of_o paris_n august_n the_o 11_o in_o the_o year_n 1492._o he_o write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o its_o state_n after_o death_n fill_v with_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n philosopher_n poet_n and_o doctor_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1499._o denys_n rickel_n so_o call_v from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v which_o be_v situate_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o liege_n be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o denys_n the_o carthusian_n because_o carthusian_n denys_n rickel_n a_o carthusian_n he_o enter_v in_o the_o 21_o year_n of_o his_o age_n into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o carthusian_n and_o there_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o day_n until_o the_o year_n 1471._o in_o which_o he_o die_v march_v the_o 12_o age_v 69_o year_n there_o be_v no_o author_n who_o he_o may_v not_o rival_n for_o the_o great_a number_n of_o work_n he_o compose_v whereof_o he_o himself_o make_v a_o catalogue_n in_o which_o there_o be_v commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1538._o a_o work_v entitle_v
although_o there_o be_v no_o invocation_n of_o saint_n yet_o many_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v allow_v and_o believe_v which_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o saint-worship_n which_o be_v introduce_v soon_o after_o as_o 1._o it_o be_v hold_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v every_o where_o present_a but_o especial_o at_o their_o tomb_n where_o several_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v 2._o many_o of_o the_o eminent_a father_n both_o for_o learning_n and_o devotion_n make_v rhetorical_a panegyric_n of_o the_o christian_n decease_v wherein_o by_o apostrophe_n and_o prosopopeia_n they_o seem_v to_o invoke_v soul_n depart_v thus_o s._n jerom_n in_o his_o epitaph_n of_o paula_n say_v farewell_o o_o paula_n and_o â—y_a thy_o prayer_n help_v the_o decrepis_n age_n of_o he_o that_o honour_v thou_o and_o so_o nazianzen_n in_o his_o invective_n against_o julian_n say_v hear_v o_o â—â—ou_o sâ—ul_a of_o great_a constantine_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o christian_n in_o their_o prayer_n at_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n not_o only_o use_v many_o unwary_a expression_n imply_v a_o sort_n of_o invocation_n of_o they_o but_o do_v formal_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o grant_v they_o such_o blessing_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o through_o their_o intercession_n for_o so_o austin_n say_v we_o mention_v not_o they_o as_o 84._o aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 84._o though_o we_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v pray_v for_o we_o these_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n so_o prepare_v man_n mind_n for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n that_o about_o the_o year_n 60â—_n s._n gregory_n insert_v petition_n to_o they_o in_o the_o public_a litany_n among_o the_o latin_n as_o petrus_n gâ—apâ—aus_n have_v some_o time_n before_o among_o the_o greek_n and_o it_o be_v quiet_o receive_v and_o allow_v and_o so_o continue_v to_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o downward_o till_o the_o reformation_n without_o any_o considerable_a opposition_n so_o apt_a be_v man_n to_o cherish_v will-worship_n be_v much_o use_v relic_n and_o the_o cross_n be_v reverence_v reverence_v relic_n reverence_v although_o the_o reverence_n of_o bone_n and_o other_o relic_n of_o saint_n seem_v as_o absurd_a a_o piece_n of_o idolatrous_a worship_n as_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o first_o that_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n through_o the_o policy_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v effect_v by_o this_o mean_n it_o please_v god_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n to_o work_v great_a miracle_n by_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o his_o saint_n in_o witness_n that_o they_o have_v be_v his_o messenger_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o will_n but_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v by_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o conversion_n of_o soul_n become_v a_o snare_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o error_n for_o their_o admiration_n of_o the_o virtue_n which_o god_n seem_v to_o put_v into_o they_o stir_v they_o up_o not_o only_o to_o seek_v for_o they_o and_o use_v they_o as_o annulet_n and_o remedy_n against_o all_o evil_n and_o distemper_n but_o also_o make_v they_o give_v they_o a_o singular_a respect_n and_o veneration_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o s._n augustine_n word_n i_o know_v many_o 34._o aug._n de_fw-fr eccles_n &_o man._n c._n 34._o that_o worship_n grave_n image_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o there_o be_v a_o respect_n always_o pay_v to_o the_o martyr_n decease_v by_o the_o christian_n by_o celebrate_v their_o memory_n at_o their_o tomb_n upon_o the_o anniversary_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n and_o by_o bestow_v a_o neat_a and_o convenient_a burial_n upon_o they_o but_o it_o be_v never_o allow_v by_o the_o orthodox_n father_n to_o give_v they_o a_o divine_a honour_n yea_o s._n gregory_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o bring_v the_o 30._o greg._n lib_n 3._o ep_v 30._o body_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o a_o public_a view_n or_o handle_v they_o with_o the_o hand_n it_o be_v satan_n subtlety_n to_o insinuate_v idolatry_n by_o a_o intemperate_a devotion_n but_o in_o france_n no_o veneration_n of_o image_n be_v allow_v the_o prohibition_n of_o contract_a marriage_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n spiritual_a affinity_n dispensation_n affinity_n prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n spiritual_a affinity_n to_o avoid_v all_o incestuous_a marriage_n such_o canon_n as_o these_o prohibit_v marriage_n within_o certain_a degree_n be_v very_o convenient_a to_o be_v impose_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o though_o indeed_o this_o may_v seem_v too_o strict_a restrain_v such_o kindred_n from_o marriage_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o do_v seem_v to_o permit_v leu._n 18._o be_v extend_v to_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n yet_o it_o be_v better_a to_o prohibit_v something_o in_o itself_o lawful_a where_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o inconvenience_n consequent_a upon_o it_o than_o to_o permit_v a_o thing_n which_o in_o strictness_n perhaps_o be_v lawful_a but_o be_v in_o appearance_n evil_a and_o scandalous_a as_o a_o marriage-conjunction_n of_o person_n near-a-kin_n be_v common_o account_v but_o as_o to_o spiritual_a consanguinity_n or_o affinity_n as_o it_o be_v no_o real_a relation_n so_o to_o hinder_v such_o as_o be_v thus_o ally_v from_o marriage_n be_v a_o instance_n of_o papal_a tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n no_o person_n be_v real_o better_a qualify_v for_o marriage_n together_o than_o such_o as_o be_v brethren_n and_o sister_n in_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o though_o the_o constitution_n for_o not_o marry_v to_o the_o four_o degree_n be_v tolerable_a enough_o yet_o the_o latter_a since_o it_o may_v produce_v many_o inconvenience_n among_o man_n deserve_v no_o regard_n or_o observation_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o it_o have_v long_o since_o expire_v have_v it_o not_o be_v much_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o papal_a hierarchy_n by_o create_v a_o abundance_n of_o dispensation_n begin_v then_o to_o take_v place_n the_o celebration_n of_o sunday_n be_v then_o very_o solemn_a on_o this_o day_n they_o do_v forbear_v all_o manner_n of_o servile_a work_n and_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v present_a at_o divine_a service_n which_o be_v solemn_o perform_v the_o keep_n of_o public_a market_n be_v prohibit_v on_o this_o day_n this_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o holy_a day_n then_o keep_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 158th_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o capitulary_n the_o festival_n of_o christmas_n s._n stephen_n s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n the_o innocent_n the_o octave_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o epiphany_n the_o octave_n of_o the_o epiphany_n the_o purification_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n eight_o day_n at_o easter_n the_o great_a litany_n the_o ascension_n whitsunday_n s._n john_n baptist_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n s._n martin_n and_o s._n andrew_n as_o to_o the_o virgin_n be_v assumption_n it_o be_v say_v we_o leave_v it_o out_o to_o inquire_v into_o it_o church_n be_v build_v with_o as_o much_o splendour_n and_o magnificence_n as_o the_o age_n will_v permit_v they_o be_v deck_v and_o adorn_v the_o altar_n consecrate_v and_o cover_v with_o linen-cloth_n the_o service_n be_v perform_v with_o great_a pomp._n the_o roman_a way_n of_o sing_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o france_n but_o they_o keep_v still_o their_o own_o peculiar_a way_n of_o sing_v they_o take_v great_a care_n of_o the_o church-book_n and_o sing_v woman_n be_v forbid_v to_o come_v near_o the_o altar_n and_o abbess_n to_o give_v the_o blessing_n to_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o man_n head_n and_o to_o give_v the_o veil_n with_o the_o sacerdotal_a benediction_n simony_n be_v severe_o forbid_v they_o make_v law_n against_o usury_n then_o not_o only_o in_o ecclesiastical_a but_o layman_n there_o be_v many_o hospital_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o sick_n the_o pay_n of_o tithe_n be_v become_v obligatory_a and_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n be_v constrain_v to_o pay_v they_o to_o churchman_n they_o be_v forbid_v exact_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o sacrament_n or_o for_o ecclesiastical_a office_n church-revenue_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n one_o part_n be_v for_o the_o repair_n of_o church_n the_o other_o for_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o last_o for_o churchman_n they_o begin_v to_o oblige_v the_o clergy_n of_o cathedral_n to_o live_v together_o canonical_o they_o make_v divers_a constitution_n to_o keep_v monk_n in_o order_n they_o forbid_v to_o receive_v child_n without_o the_o parent_n be_v consent_n and_o to_o veil_v virgin_n before_o 30_o year_n of_o age_n and_o widow-woman_n before_o the_o thirty_o day_n after_o their_o husband_n decease_n they_o prohibit_v a_o sort_n of_o clerk_n which_o wear_v the_o religious_a habit_n and_o will_v live_v neither_o as_o monk_n nor_o clergyman_n the_o rector_n of_o country_n parish_n